in which - you drunkenly message your bestfriend asking him to pick you up from the bar, only for him to send his friend.
contains!! - (MDNI) (but i cant control you so you do you) very suggestive jokes and messages, angst, fluff, arguing, language, excessive drinking, jelousy, (will be updated as story goes on
authors note - hi!! this is my first ever smau im posting so im really sorry for anything that looks weird. ive written a couple but ive never posted any because its so time consuming but now that im off school i have too much time on my hands. i will try to update this story everyday or every other day. please help boost this by reblogging and likingđĨš. tyy!!!â¤ī¸â¤ī¸
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âĸ No registration required âĸ HD streaming
fuck him, go into his closet, steal some of his supreme chrome hearts !
â§ ni-ki was supposed to be a hook-up you occasionally stole from and nothing more. but one mistake leads to another, and you might have snuck off with more than you bargained for.
â§ nishimura riki (enhypen) x fem! reader
â§ word count: 8k
â§ content warning(s): MDNI, nsfw, DUBCON, yandere ni-ki, jay is lowk the bus driver
â§ divider by angeliicide
â§ requests are OPEN!
âNnhâĻ! Riki!â
His pillow muffles your moans somewhat. Your voice comes out soft and garbled. The pillowcase smells distractingly of his shampoo and faded cologne, and with each harsh inhale, itâs as if your senses are being overwhelmed by him. Heâs everywhere around you: in your mouth, in your nose, in your head. Itâs a sweet dream-like blissful reverie, a short-lived reprise.Â
A big hand grips at your hair, and you give a yelp as youâre yanked backwards by the head. Another large hand finds its home at the curve of your hip, rough fingertips digging into the flesh as if youâll run away from him if he gives any leeway.
âNo hiding,â a gruff low voice growls from above you. Heat and sweat prick at your bare skin, and Riki props your hips up, bending you over mercilessly across his creaking mattress while forcing your face out of his pillows. âI want everyone to hear what Iâm doing to you.â
âY-Youâre crazy-! Ah-! Wait, wait, not so roughâĻ!â You barely get your words out through your panicked breathing before Rikiâs shoving his hips up against you. He bullies his cock into you from behind at such an unforgiving angle. Deep, full thrusts that leave your poor cunt with no choice but to take it, walls stretched open from how thick and long he is, hole fluttering and drooling around him as your consciousness swims and blurs all around the edges.
âSo fucking tightâĻ Your body looooooooves this dick, doesnât it?â Thereâs such a mocking whiff of glee in every syllable of his words. âShe loooooooves it, looooooves gobbling up my cock. So greedy.â
You whimper helplessly. You want to shove your head back down and let his downy pillows swallow up all of your sloppy noises, but tears prick at the corners of your eyes. His grip on your hair is so relentless.Â
Thrust. âFuck- Ah- Riki!âÂ
Thrust. âYouâre- youâre going to break meâĻ!â
Thrust. âWeâre not even close like that- Thereâs no need to be like this-!â
Youâre scrambling to keep your sanity. Each snap of his hips has you seeing stars. Fuck, fuck- Fuck, fuck, fuckfuckfuck, youâre going to cum at this rate. You donât know where your inner thoughts end and your audibly mindless babbling begins. Youâre flipping all over. Bargaining for mercy, appealing to logic, just crying out like a wounded animal as his cock rubs itself all over your insides. Lewd squelching noises echo around the room. Smack, smack, smack, as if the sounds of your rabid fucking exists just to break you down that much further.Â
Shame burns at your face and exposed skin, but the unrelenting knot thatâs been mounting inside your stomach burns harder. You hate just how right Riki is, how every demeaning thing he coos at you only proves him correct.Â
You love how it feels, even with your brain screaming otherwise. You love the sting and burn of his fat cock shoving your cunt open. You love how he buries himself so deep into you, enough to make it feel like his tip is pressing up against your windpipe.Â
âRiki!â You choke out. Youâre more or less screaming at this point. Mortification and arousal are one and the same as you sob out his name. Over and over again, the only thing to ground you as Riki grips onto you possessively, making sure the foundation of the dorm and its thin walls quiver from just how good heâs making you feel.Â
His command is singular. âLouder.âÂ
He yanks at your hair again, and your face careens upwards towards the ceiling. Youâre leaking all over his cock at this point. Your juices are only making it that much easier for him to fuck into you. Animalistic thrusts, his base instincts wholly taking over with the singular goal of making you gush on his dick. Itâs fast and sloppy and rough, and fucking hellâyou just know youâre never going to get dick as good as Nishimura Rikiâs for the rest of your life.
Youâre close to tears. âRiki!â
You donât think Riki was even your bias. âRiki!â
You donât think Riki crossed your mind that much before. âRiki!â
You donât think Riki was someone you cared about when you first got into the group. âRiki!âÂ
âNow all my hyungs know what Iâm doing to you. That the pretty girl theyâve all been eyeing up is getting her pussy fucked out and bred by their youngest.â His words go straight to your cunt. Youâre clenching around him for dear life. Your cunt cries out in refusal every time he moves his hips back, as if the two millisecond before heâs drilling back into you is a waste.Â
He huffs in triumphant laughter under his breath, âDid that turn you on? Youâre close, arenât you? Youâve been leaking and squeezing me for so longâĻ You keep saying shit like âah, ah, ah, not so rough!â but you actually like it when I pound into you like this.â
Youâre going to lose your mind. You canât take this anymore, but if you donât get more of him, you might actually stop breathing. You barely eke out, âIâm gonna- Please- âm so close-! Need it so bad, RikiâĻ Feels sâgoodâĻ!â
âYeah? So close to what?â Heâs not one to give you what you want so easily. If you werenât so fucked out of your mind, you think you might have thrown something at him for his sheer audacity. But god, right now, with crazy good dick fucking you out like tomorrow doesnât exist, youâre not above caving.Â
âI wanna cum! I wanna cum- wanna cum-,â you slur out, voice ringing out like clear morning bells through the debauched night. âWanna cum on your cock! Your cock feels so good- Love having sex with you-! Love having sex with your cock- I canât- I canât hold on anymore!â
You donât need to look at him to know heâs cracked that devilish grin. The one thatâs gotten you acting so stupid to begin with, the one that got you trapped in his bed, the one that has you like putty in his hands.
He practically purrs, âThere you go. Now youâre being just as honest as your pussy.â
The next thrust does you in. You nearly fall forward in a silent shriek as your orgasm rips through you. Pure heat claws at your core, and you stiffen, unconsciously clenching up all around him and squeezing, squeezing, squeezing. Ears blown out and eyes rolling back, you cum shamelessly all over his dick as he empties himself into you. Warmth explodes all inside of you as he fucks you through it until youâre a boneless mess.
When you droop like a wilted flower back onto his sheets, only then does he finally let you bury your head into his pillow. Well, itâs not like youâre actively burying your head in there; you simply donât have the strength to move elsewhere. Not when youâre still buzzing with the high of your climax, not when heâs sapped your strength so thoroughly, not when your brain has given up on your body completely and all you can do is just lay there and struggle to process everything while Riki leers down at you victoriously, his sticky cum pouring out from between your thighs.Â
You really, really canât stand him.Â
You made a mistake.Â
Last night wasnât supposed to escalate like that.Â
You have enough self-awareness to come clean and admit that much to yourself. This isnât just unique to Riki (whichâĻ you have quite a bit to debrief about, even if itâs only to yourself again). Youâd like to think that youâre more mature than to have your shit rocked this thoroughly and then end up passing out in the bed of said-man-who-rocked-your-shit.Â
But you did, and no amount of morning-after regret is going to change the fact that you woke up in Rikiâs bed with a disturbingly sore body and a horrifying revelation that you wonât be able to look yourself or him in the face for a while. The sun hasnât fully risen yet, the room still dark and ambiently moody, and the mound breathing rhythmically next to you signals that Riki is still blissfully asleep.Â
You take that as your cue to get out of there as fast as you can. Your body whines in protest, but you fight your way through the stiffness in your limbs and the undeniable ache settling in on your lower back and gingerly swing your feet to get up. You move as efficiently as you can, dressing with whatever you can find without trashing the room too much, while doing your absolute best not to disturb Riki.Â
Youâre not willing to gamble more of your pride to sleep in and stay longer. Youâre not one to judge anyone after the position youâve found yourself in today, but you highly doubt that Rikiâs the type of person to wake you up with a kiss, a gentlemanly âgood morning,â and send you on your way with an Uber and breakfast in your stomach. Youâre not delusional enough to think that youâre anything special, not when he probably has a line of admirers spanning the worldâs equator whoâd kill to be in your place.
So objectively speaking, you know you shouldnât linger. But for some reason, you hesitate right in front of his closet. Hand over your heart, you didnât seduce Riki with the intention of stealing from him. If it was monetary wealth you were after, youâd fuck your way into Jeff Bezosâs will and hire a hitman to take him out. But your hands itch, and if Riki wonât treat you to at least a taxi and breakfast, then you might as well pamper yourself with something to make the aches and time lost worth your while.
His chains? No, that would be too expensive.
His shoes? No, that would be too weird for you to find any use out of.
His designer clothes? No, that would be too obvious.
You scan the room, ears perked and heart pounding for anything that might tip you off to the fact that you might be caught red-handed. But Riki continues snoring, and before your nerves can give out on you, you decide on your target. Like Atalanta scooping up her golden apples, you lurch forward and extend a hand.Â
Your fingers curl around his Chrome Hearts beanie, and you slip out of his bedroom while rubbing your knuckles over the soft material. The hallway outside is dark, the rest of the members most likely asleep or cocooned up in their own respective rooms. Your footsteps are muffled as you carefully pad out over the main areas. You quiet your breathing, keep your mind honed, clutch the beanie close to your body like the purloined booty it is as you race towards the front door. Your thoughts are singular.
Get out.
Get out.
Get out.
â...Holy fuck-!â
You almost scream and eat shit when you nearly collide straight with someone. Red-hot panic flashes through you as you lurch forward, tripping over your own feet before barely managing to straighten yourself. Your eyes strain through the murky darkness of the dorm, only to come face-to-face with who you recognize to be a very frazzled Jay. His hair is a mess, and thereâs a half-drunk glass of water in his hands, explaining why heâs sneaking around at this hour like you are.Â
He blinks in your direction, and you angle your body to hide the beanie you stole. Your heart hammers inside of your chestâth-thump, th-thump, th-thump, th-thumpâuntil Jay just settles on giving you a good-natured nod in acknowledgement and shuffling off. You stand there for a few breaths longer, fright still gripping your brain in full force. Only when youâre absolutely certain that you wonât be intercepted again do you bolt and finally succeed in escaping.
You donât want to think too much about what might have gone wrong. You donât want to think about how often Riki must hook up with other people for Jay to appear so unphased by your escape walk of shame. You donât want to think about what might happen if Riki notices that his Chrome Hearts beanie is gone.
Youâre not special enough for him to notice. That is your one saving grace, your light at the end of the tunnel, your lifeline in your sea of floundering mistakes.Â
If Riki has noticed anything, he doesnât show it. Days pass, and somehow, your paths end up intertwining. Donât misunderstandâitâs not like he shows up Disney style with a diamond ring in his hand atop a white horse, but you run into him every now and then over the course of a few months. Some meetings are nothing more than amicable, with him peering over his costly sunglasses and giving you a jerky nod in greeting.Â
Others are more intimate, and they end with your thighs smeared with loads of his sticky cum and a sore back for the following few days. Youâre growing used to waking up with a dull pain flaring up there from how rough he always gets, but shamefully, youâre growing more used to the terribly addictive pleasure he sicks onto you with wicked delight. Itâs escalating to the point that youâre slowly looking forward to each hook-up, desire and heat and want pooling deep in your belly whenever you think about how good the stretch of his thick, veiny cock feels.Â
For better or for worse, your kleptomaniac tendencies continue. You donât steal from him after every hook-up. That would be a rookie move, and the last thing you need to throw a wrench into the situationship you have with Riki would be for him to find out that youâve been pawing through his closet. You always keep it small but profitable; though, the last part is only in theory since every time you do leave his dorm with his Chrome Hearts in tow, you never end up selling it.
The logical part of you knows that the risk is too high. Knowing your luck, he might end up stumbling across the listing and finding you out, or his company might find out and sue you with their brigade of impenetrable lawyers for artist endangerment or some shit. The emotional part of you is fond of your trophies, and because you feel bad that theyâve started collecting dust in your house, youâve started to integrate some of the more mundane pieces into your wardrobe.
An earring to spice up your outfit on a night out in town with friends. The beanie that started it all when youâre making a quick trip to the grocery store and donât feel like making your hair look presentable. Sunglasses for when youâre drivingâjust because you get a kick out of the thought of expensive designer shades being used for something so mundanely utilitarian.Â
You never steal anything ostentatious, and you never wear anything ostentatious. Always something small and plain, with just enough plausible deniability that it could be something you acquired yourself organically. You always do your due diligence to make sure you donât wear them on days you know for sure that youâll run into Riki, but every now and then, you run into someone else you donât expect. Like Jay, who you quickly discover gets up a lot earlier than you expected after continually bumping into him on your walks-of-shame out.Â
But then you move onto bigger prizes, although thatâs mostly with Rikiâs permission. You wake up again with a thick layer of crusties in your eyes, and you spend about thirty seconds rubbing them all out. Your eyes are puffy and your throat is sore, undoubtedly from crying and sobbing and moaning after how much Riki overstimulated you last night, and you hobble out of his bed as if youâre a disintegrating scarecrow. You methodically get dressed, haphazardly yanking on your pants (your underwear has disappeared to god-knows-where with how vigorously he was ripping your clothes off last night) and socks before pausing.
Shit. Your top is nowhere to be found. You scour all around the bed and even take a peek around some of the more isolated nooks and crannies of Rikiâs dorm room, but as if theyâve been carried away by a ghost, itâs nowhere to be seen.
Shit. Shit, shit, shit. You need to put something on and skedaddle. No matter how many times Rikiâs fucked you and made you come undone in the worst ways possible, you donât have it in you to face him the morning afterwards. Even more so knowing that this is when you steal from him. You shuffle around, debating if itâs worth stealing one of his shirts or if you should take a big towel from their bathroom to fashion into a makeshift toga, when Riki groans and shifts.
You stop dead in your tracks. Fucking hellâtoday genuinely was going to be a day where you werenât actively going to steal from him. You think you might shit your guts out from the guilt alone, and you freeze right where you are. Breath held, stomach clenched, eyes trembling, you pray that he doesnât wake up.
But life would never be that kind to you.
â...Mmh?â He mumbles sleepily, pushing himself upwards into a seated position. He blinks a few times groggily, and right when youâre debating on running for it while heâs still not fully conscious, does he recognize you.Â
âGood morning,â he murmurs before flopping back down on his bed, âWhyâre you in such a hurry to get out?â
You pause, and you gnaw on the inside of your cheek. What the fuck are you even supposed to say to that? Why does he have to be so casual about the fact that you two are so intimate? You hate that your heart flutters, hate that you were caught in such a preventable situation, hate that you even let this whole thing turn into a big ordeal. You should have kept it at one good hook-up and exit with no string attached, and now you donât even know what the correct thing to do would be.
âIâĻ have things to do,â you offer up. Itâs only a partial lie. The thing in question that you need to do is leave, so you can lick your wounds and pretend that youâre not growing a little too comfortable with this arrangement. You muster up your courage, bolstered mostly by the pounding adrenaline in your head. âI canât find my shirt. Can I take one of yours?â
âOh. Yeah, sure.â Riki gestures vaguely in the direction of his closet. ââs gonna be pretty cold today, I think. Sunoo-hyung kept ranting yesterday about his skin drying because the weatherâs changing up. Take a hoodie or something.â
You tiptoe over and open up the closet. The holy grail of Depop resellers stares back at you as you squint through the darkness to mull over your pickings. âA hoodie seems excessiveâĻ I just need a t-shirt.â
âTake the fucking hoodie. I donât need you bitching and moaning about how itâs my fault you caught a cold after going home in nothing but a t-shirt.â A muffled voice retorts from the sheets. âI can always buy another one. Do you fuck broke men on the regular? Why are you acting all prim and proper now?â
You want to roll your eyes. Only he could be this sassy after rearranging your guts. Would it kill him to let go of his whole nonchalant thing and just say that he cares about you enough to want you to stay warm? âI can go fuck said broke men instead,â you huff.
Riki responds with an audible snort. âYou wouldnât. You like my dick too much.â
A flare of embarrassment goes off inside your tight chest, and you physically bite down on your tongue to keep yourself from lashing out anymore. The atmosphere prickles with heated tension, and as much as you love getting your brains fucked out, you donât think you have it in you to do it back-to-back. Or in what might as well be broad daylight. That feels too wanting, too forward, too everything.Â
You need to get out. You run your hands over the hangers and pick one at random. The material is heavy and thick, and when you slip it on, it rests over you like a comforting backhug.Â
It smells tantalizingly of him.
You donât linger too long afterwards, but thereâs an odd tug in your chest as you make your usual exit out of the Enhypen dorm. Something about this whole thing is too close to comfort, like a boyfriend sharing his clothes with you instead of you gaslight-gatekeep-girlbossing your way through making his incessant pussy battering worthwhile. You donât know how to feel about the fact that heâs softening your edges just as much as youâre softening his.
When you walk out, you even give Jay a little greeting as you head out. He gives you a polite greeting back, though today, he stares the slightest bit longer than usual at the sight of you so openly in Rikiâs clothes.
You made a mistake.
You knew better than to expect that you could keep your whole thing with Riki entirely under the table. You did everything you could to keep everything under wraps, but if youâre crazy enough to do what you do with him, the people who want to be the one doing what you do with him are even crazier.
It was only a matter of time before people would start finding out. The members were a given, and to an extent, some of the groupâs sasaeng fans. You were under the impression that once enough people did find out, the company would serve you some papers and brush you under the rug and that would be it.
NI-KI OF ENHYPEN FINDS A GIRLFRIEND? UNKNOWN FIGURE SPOTTED WEARING MATCHING CLOTHES AND SNEAKING OUT OF KPOP IDOLâS DORM.Â
What you did not expect was for a whole news article, complete with pictures, to be the reason why youâre pacing around the Enhypen dorm like a caged animal. Pulse drumming in your ears, limbs twitchy, dread thudding through your veins in a second heartbeat, saying that youâre full blown freaking out would be an understatement. Is there anything you can even do about something like this? About the fact that some anonymous tipper has more or less doxxed you? You had the foresight to immediately get rid of your phone and bolt from your current address the moment you found out, footsteps unconsciously bringing you to where Riki was in vain hopes that he might be able to help navigate this.
So here you are. Stuck in the dorm like a hostage, waiting for Riki to come back home, too scared to peek out the window in case a mob of rabid fans are outside waiting to pelt you with tomatoes. Or the companyâs legal team. Both.
Jay, ever the gentleman, keeps you company the best he can. Heâs already brewed you a cup of hot tea (which has gone untouched, mostly because if you drink anything, you think youâll hurl it back up), phoned Riki an ungodly number of times for you (âHeâs on his way,â Jay tells you over and over again, âHeâs only a few minutes out.â), and tries to feed you something so that youâre not running on sheer adrenaline (which you once more refuse).Â
âI know this is a shitty situation, especially for you.â Jay moves to pick up your untouched mug of now-stone cold tea, and he shuffles over to the kitchen to stick in the microwave. You gnaw on your already battered lower lips as he gives you what he probably intends to be a comforting smile. You donât say anything until the microwave beeps after a while, and Jay returns with your tea.
âIâm scared,â you choke out through strained breathing. âHow am I going to live after this? I wonât be able to show my face in public.â
âYouâll have Riki.â Jay takes your trembling hands and maneuvers the warm mug into your grip. The heat spreads against the inside of your palms, and though itâs only for a millisecond, it does make you feel better. Jay beams at you again. âYouâve got a good head on your shoulders. Heâs lucky to have someone like you.â
You tense up at the mention of his name. Your tongue is thick and heavy in your mouth, and you swallow the growing lump thatâs made home in your throat. âIâĻ Me and RikiâĻ Weâre not like that.â
Jay cocks his head to the side and raises an eyebrow. âHm? Not like what?â
Good god. Having to spell it out with your own mouth is making you burn so much more with shame. You might as well be rubbing salt on your open wounds. Your nails drag against the hard surface of the mug, and you tear your gaze away from Jayâs earnest eyes.
âWeâre not together. Not in a boyfriend-girlfriend way,â you manage out. You canât help but start to chew on your mouth and lips again, nerves eating away at your burning insides. âWe just hook-up likeâĻ a lot. Thatâs all. Really.â
If Jay was supposed to show any real emotion to that, he doesnât get a chance to. The front door of the dorm flies open with enough force that it might as well have been kicked in, and youâre so strung up that you end up sloshing some tea over your hands. The tea isnât hot enough to burn you, thankfully, but itâs enough to make Jayâs parental instincts kick in and swipe the mug from you like youâre a toddler that canât take care of yourself.
Riki comes in, breathless, impeccably pretty face screwed over in worry. His eyes widen when he sees you, and you instinctively lurch forward in his direction, all of your prepped speeches and crash outs and everything going blank once heâs actually here in front of you.
He takes the words right out of your mouth. âWe need to talk.â
A hand clamps down on your wrist, and before you can object, heâs yanking you in the direction of his room. You stumble with him, barely keeping up with his urgent footsteps, and a new wave of dread engulfs you as you cross the threshold from dorm to bedroom. Itâs something youâve done countless times, and yet, today feels as if youâre crossing the point of no return.
âHey, be gentle!â Jay calls out from the common area. Riki pays Jayâs comment no mind and shuts the door behind him. It locks into place with a metallic âclick,â and only then are you finally alone with him. Face-to-face, just the two of you, a sobering realization that something that wasnât supposed to get this far, has in fact, gotten this far.Â
You should talk. You need to talk. You have to find the clarity amidst all the topsy-turvy chaos and straighten out your story with Riki before Belift pummels you into anonymity and silence. You should know better than to expect any real gentleness from someone like him. Happy endings donât come out of mindless sex, and happy endings definitely donât come to someone who might have gotten this whole thing busted from stealing out of his closet.
âRiki, I-,â you try to start. You donât get far. Youâre half-expecting him to be angry with you, to start screaming and yelling and acting unreasonable, but instead, what you find sends a completely different chill down your spine.Â
It has to be your eyes playing tricks on you.Â
Thereâs just no way, no fucking way, that he looks absolutely victorious right now.
Everything ends the exact same way it began.
âRiki, youâre being unreasonable-,â you stutter out as his hands start impatiently yanking at your clothes. You have a half a mind to try and calm him down, work some logic back into him so you can put out the bomb thatâs landed squarely in your lap, but itâs so difficult to stay grounded when heâs actively cornering you against his bed and staring down at you as if heâs going to eat you whole. Your mouth goes dry as he shoves you against his bed, and soon enough, youâre performing the same song and dance of shedding your clothes while you half-heartedly argue with him.
His palm cups your clothed cunt. His voice is deep against the shell of your ear. âI saw that you were talking to Jay-hyung. Did you talk to him for a while?â
Itâs a trap. You know itâs a trap. You stumble over your own words. âH-He was the only one home when I came by. He was just being polite and making sure Iâm okay. Riki- Riki, fucking listen to me! There are news articles about us right now- This isnât the time to have sex!â
He looks at you straight in the eye, his gaze sharp and unforgiving. âEveryone else knows weâre fucking now. What are you getting all shy about?â
Your words die out in the back of your throat at that. Riki gives a small huff, and the rest of your clothes are coming off of you like youâre shedding a second skin. Youâre all too used to the rhythm of this. The sensation of his cool sheets under your body, the heat of his breath fanning against your neck as his lips bite and kiss and suck, the tight grip of his hands as he gropes at your chest and stomach and hips.
âRiki-,â you whimper out. Need builds up inside of your chest and core. You wish you had the fortitude to keep your thoughts straight and to get your ducks in a row, but with Riki on top of you and making it impossible for you to process anything other than him, youâre a lamb led to the slaughter. âRiki- We- I-â
âWhat are you so worried about? Your safety?â He licks at your cheek, and you shiver. He captures your lips in an open-mouthed, selfish kiss, and he moans obscenely into your mouth at how sweet you taste. âYou have nothing to worry about. You have me.â
âI-,â you force out in between sticky making out, â-I wonât be able to show my face in public! Or get a job! How am I going to support myself?â
Riki stops dead in his tracks. You barely hold back a sigh, wondering if that was the reality check he needed to realize the gravity of the situation. But then he shifts downward, and when he opens his mouth to press a kiss to your chest, he instead bites.
And he bites hard.
You shriek. It canât be more than a mere second, and yet the sensation of his teeth sinking into the curve of your soft chest emblazons itself into a dark part of your mind. It hurts, hurts so badâeven when being rough, Riki has always made sure to balance the pain with the pleasure. This was something he did to hurt you, to make sure you felt his capability to inflict it onto you, and for some fucking reason, you liked it. Deep down, you fucking liked it.
âYouâre not listening to me,â he hisses, âEveryone already knows what weâre doing. HellâI bet your polite Jay-hyung is piecing it together right now too. I said Iâll take care of you. Everyone thinks weâre together. So why donât we?â
Getting shot in the head point blank might be less shocking. Your blood runs cold, and any cloudiness in your mind disappears with a snap. âWhat? What the fuck are you talking about?â
âI know you heard me.â He pushes up off of you, and your breath catches dangerously when his hands slide down to your hips. He drags your now-soaked panties down, tossing them behind his shoulder. He sits there, taking a second just to admire the sight of your naked body underneath him, quivering with the knowledge that youâve bitten off more than you can chew.
Thereâs the sound of his belt coming undone and the shuffling of fabric as he drops his pants. You hold your breath as he pulls his cock out, the tip swollen and drooling. You want it inside you. You want him to come to his senses. You want him to fuck you like tomorrow doesnât exist because tomorrow genuinely doesnât exist for you. You want him to take this more seriously and figure out a more solid plan of action.
He catches you licking your lips. âYou want it? Lay back down. Iâll give you the cock you love so much. The cock youâve more or less ruined yourself over.â
Your face burns, and your stomach twists in on itself. âYou donât need to phrase it like thatâĻ Iâm trying to be serious.â And yet, you find yourself complying. You sink back down into his bed, mattress against your back. You spread your legs, and it feels like a permanent shiver has made its home in your spine when the cool air hits your dripping slit.
âAnd you donât think Iâm being serious?â Riki asks. He slots himself in between your legs, the kiss tattoo on his pelvis flashing before your eyes before your thigh obscures it. âIâve never been more serious in my life.â
He grips the base of his cock, and he slaps the heavy tip against your swollen clit. The wet sound from the simple action is so obscene, it makes your face burn all over again. Sparks shoot up your core, and you need more. He rubs his cock up and down your slit, moaning as your pussy lips envelop his thick length.
Your pride is the lump in your throat. Your pride is the humiliated tears threatening to well up in the corners of your eyes. Your pride is your hungry cunt betraying you, your juices coating Rikiâs cock in an undeniable sheen.
âI know you want it.â He breaks the terse silence first. His cockhead rests right against your entrance, just catching against the tight ring of muscle. He watches you like a wolf stalking its next meal, the ghost of a smile hinging on the corner of his lips as your cunt pulses and shivers, clenching visibly around nothing. âYou trust me, donât you?â
How the fuck are you supposed to answer that? You hesitate, and Rikiâs eyes narrow in displeasure.
âTrust me,â he urges, firmer. âTell me you trust me, and Iâll give it to you. Three words. âI trust you,â and Iâll take care of the whole fucking thing.â
You canât trust him. You know for a fact you canât trust him. But what other option do you have? You have no other real support system you can turn to. Belift is out of the question. Your own social circle is probably coming undone from the barrage of doxxing and incessant inquiries from fans and news reporters alike. Jay is patient and kind, but thatâs it. Heâs an acquaintance thatâs being a good Samaritan and nothing else.
You really only have Riki.
Your lips tremble unconsciously. Even though this is a single, isolated moment in time, for some reason, this whole thing suddenly feels like itâs been long overdue, the climax to an exposition thatâs been building for a long, long time.
â...I trust you.â
The delight is palpable on his face. âThere we go. That wasnât so hard now, was it? Now all you need to do is turn your brain off, and let me take care of you. Iâll fuck you nice and hard until you canât even think about anyone other than me. Just trust me.â
He thrusts into you, one sharp motion that has his whole length embedded inside your weeping hole. You arch your back, and aching pain and electric pleasure shoot through your veins like a hit of a drug. It hurts, and it feels good, and true to his word, once he sticks his cock in you, itâs like the world melts away. He barely gives you any time to adjust, immediately pinning you down underneath him so you canât move and snapping his hips into you. Deep and hard and fast, making sure you feel every inch and ridge so that the mind-numbing pace is all you can register.
âFuck- so fucking tight-,â he grunts. Heâs not even trying to hide that monstrous possessiveness of his anymore. He looks so goddamn pleased with himself, making you cry out and sob and go incoherent just from having him put it in. âSee? Weâre meant to be. Thereâs no need for us to go around tiptoeing anymore. All you need to do is just take my dick like youâre meant to. This cunt was made to be ruined by me. You were made to be fucked by me. Iâll make it so that you canât live without my cock.â
âS-So roughâĻ!â You whimper. Your mind is teetering on nothingness already. The tension building up inside of you is already too much, your body already having been worn out from being stuck in fight-or-flight. Now youâre stuck in fuck-or-fuck, and you somehow keep digging yourself into deeper and deeper graves.Â
âSay it,â he demands in between each thrust, âSay that you canât live without me. Say that youâll have me forever.â
Itâs torture. Heâs hitting you in all of the best spots, making you gush around his thick base every time he bottoms out. Heâs always manhandled you whenever you came over for his stupid booty calls, but this feels different. Thereâs genuinely something at stake here, and with Riki determined to escalate your relationship from misconstrued one to a real one, heâs railing into you with a single-minded purpose.
Youâve already promised yourself to him, havenât you? Long before panic running to his dorm, long before the news article that led to the panic running to his dorm, long before stealing the clothes that led to the news article that led to the panic running to his dorm, he had worked you into his trap. You walked into his arms and gave him your body, and since when has Riki ever willingly let go of something heâs gotten a taste of?
Your sense of responsibility is long gone now. All you care about is the burning in your cunt, the heat that his cock stirs up inside your guts, the insistent and all-consuming need to turn into a mindless slut and live only for him. âI-I canât live without you! I canât live without your cock! Please- Riki- Please- I need to be with you!â
âNeed to be with me forâĻ?â He trails off mockingly. He gives a particularly sharp thrust, and his cockhead brushes into your G-spot at such a devastating angle that your body nearly convulses. The hot tears have started slipping past your waterline. Scalding rivulets mark your pathetic state.
You moan what he wants to hear most out. Each word is underlined by his thrusts, his pointed thrusts that make you feel like youâre both animals in heat, the world dissolving away into nothing but an amalgamation of limbs and sweat and sex. âI want to be with you- I need to be with you forever! Riki, âm so close- I think Iâm gonna cum! So close- Please, need to cum on your cockâĻâ
âYeah? Gonna make a mess all over me? Gonna prove to me that my cockâs the only thing your cunt needs?â The undeniable sloppy sounds of bodies hitting each other punctuate his harsh words. âI know youâre almost there. Just a little more, and Iâll let you cum. See? I told you you could trust me. I told you Iâd take care of you.â
Youâre going to go mad with desperation. Your bodyâs at its limit. Itâs been at its limit for a while. You only need a little bit more to get where you need to be. Heâs stretching you out in all the right places, fucking you just right, making you cry out his name and have your brain melting out your ears with each passing second.
âAnything- Anything, Riki!â You babble out.
He repeats, faux incredulity spiking his voice. âAnything?âÂ
âAnything!â You reaffirm. You donât even sound like yourself anymore. You donât recognize the carnal desperation in your voice, the shameless wanton need that makes you sound all high-pitched and fucked out.
Riki leans in, and you moan again as he kisses you. His tongue slides over yours, all spit and wet and mouths sucking on each other. âSay that you love me. Say that much, and Iâll let you cum as much as you want.â
Youâre going to die. Youâre going to die in his bed. Youâre going to die in his bed from getting railed by him.Â
Nothing is sacred anymore. Nothing is off the table. Nothing is too much for you to store away as a last reserve. Nothing is to be hidden and stashed away from him, not when heâs demanding your everything to be laid out and claimed as his.
âI love you! I love you!â You cry out, full blown sobbing. âLet me cum- Please! Riki, I love you- Love you so much! I love you, I love you!â
You donât remember how many times youâve screamed it out. You just kept saying it over and over, until it satisfied him, until you could feel the knot inside your stomach snap violently and youâre cumming all over his dick. Squirting and making a mess, thereâs no way to deny the fact that youâve just orgasmed on his cock.Â
That youâve just came from telling him that you love him.
But you canât think. Not with the haze covering your mind, not with your body feeling like jelly now that all the adrenaline and tension has left. Especially not when Riki presses another sickeningly sweet kiss to the crown of your head, and a flicker of heat flares back up inside your belly when you feel him draw his hips back. His cock is still hard, and he isnât done indulging in you the way heâs wanted for all this time.
âThat wasnât so hard to say, was it?â He whispers. Another kiss to your forehead, and then heâs tucking away the sweaty strands of hair splayed across your face. A strangled cry worms its way out your throat when he gives an experimental thrust.
âI havenât cum yet,â he murmurs, âBut we can fix that. And itâll be okay since we both know that we love each other now. No matter what happens after, Iâll take care of it all. Yeah?â
Can you even say anything to that? Itâs been mistake after mistake for you, each one building up until they all bite their tails and turn into an inextricable Ouroboros to keep you trapped.
No, letâs not lie. This isnât the result of your mistakes. This whole thing begins and ends with Riki.
He kisses your mouth, solemnly and adoringly and happily.Â
âI love you too,â he whispers against your shaking lips, âAnd weâll be so, so happy together.â
NI-KI POV
You think youâre so slick.
Riki has known the whole time that youâve been stealing from him.
Scratch that. Minor correction.
Riki has been letting you steal from him.
Itâs difficult for Riki to pinpoint what exactly about you has made him act in a way that is objectively foolish. Itâs undeniable that he likes all of you. Everything youâve shown to him, heâs devoured with relish. It goes beyond a mere infatuation with your body and the insane sex you have with him. Itâs in your snark, your blasÊ attitude, the fact that you treat him like someone his age rather than a perfect idol atop a pedestal. Itâs refreshing, and it makes him feel like he wants to be around you all the time.
Would it be such a bad thing to go that extra step, to make sure you can be with him forever? Maybe heâs taken the extreme option instead of the high road, but this is Riki weâre talking about at the end of the day. Heâs never, ever been satisfied with doing things halfway. And between losing you entirely or doing whatever he can to tie you down for eternity, heâs picking the latter in a heartbeat.Â
When he knows youâre coming over, heâs deliberately strewn about his things. Curiosity pricks at his brain when he imagines what you might take. A beanie heâs expertly placed âcasuallyâ in your path. Earrings âhaphazardlyâ scattered about his desk. Sunglasses he tosses right by the door. Easy pickings, like Hippomenes rolling golden apples in front of a fleeing Atalanta.
Itâs a slow process, but itâs a definite one for sure. He wants to make it so that everyone misconstrues your relationship with him. So that wherever you go, heâll followâhis clothes, thoughts of him, his name dangling off of the end of yours.Â
He knows heâs succeeded on a seemingly random day. Dance practice is about winding down, and the rest of the members are all doing their separate routines, getting ready to go home. Jungwon is running through what he wants to talk about during his evening live, Jake is pawing through his bag for a change of clothes, Sunghoon and Sunoo are bickering like a married couple over probably nothing againâĻâ
âHeyâĻ,â Jayâs concerned voice breaks through Rikiâs meandering thoughts. Riki turns to face him, eyebrow raised in a wordless response. Jay looks a little nervous, and he casts a wide glance around to make sure no one else is observing them.
âCan I talk to you for a second? Nothing super serious.â Jay scratches behind his neck. He gestures towards a back corner, and Riki obediently follows. The two slip away wordlessly, and only once Jay confirms that no one has noticed them going missing does he finally start speaking again.
âIâĻ donât want to pry. And you have every right to let me know if Iâm overstepping,â he starts, sighing deeply through his nose. Riki thinks to himself that Jay looks like an anxious father about to give the birds-and-the-bees talk. Jay swallows and pauses, as if heâs mulling over his next words carefully, âBut are you seeing someone? I kept running into a girl from your room, and sheâs always wearing your things, and I justâĻ I guess I wanted to say that thereâs a bunch of administrative and bureaucratic stuff that comes with dating and being idols and yadda yadda, but I wanted to check in with you as a person. LikeâĻ I want you to be happy, Riki. So if you are starting to date, Iâm telling you to treat your girlfriend well.â
Seeing someone.
Starting to date.
Girlfriend.
It takes everything in Riki not to crack the biggest grin of his life. Satisfaction blooms in his chest like a gulp of fresh air to a drowning man. How long has he spent, weeks and weeks purposefully arranging his room and luring you into his arms so that he can set things in motion? The countless nights heâs laid awake, wondering if this whole thing was for naught and your addictive presence was meant to be nothing more than a flash in the pan. But this is proof. Tangible, audible, physical proof.
His plan is working. Youâve been seen sneaking out of his room. Youâre out and about while wearing his clothes. Jay wholeheartedly believes you to be his girlfriend and is giving him the big brother pep talk.
Riki raises a hand and pats Jay coolly on the back. âYou worry too much, hyung. But donât worryâ
âIâll treat her very, very well.â
author's note: hello!!! ( á´ÍËŦá´Í)ā´ thank you for making it to the end of this fic! i told ri that this would be a quick little thing to jump her ass, and then i hit 4.5k and realized it wasn't a quick little thing anymore... fic title/inspo is a lyric from the slayyyter song "beat up chanel$"... thank you miss slayyyter for your contributions to my sicko enha brainworms (âĄËÍ ęŗ ËÍ)
semi-nsfw? (MDNI) ; a lil biting, sucking, nipping ; ft. jakehoon cause they walk in on ni-ki and reader ; shy/embarrassed ki
1,300:WC requestâī¸
âJake and Jungwon arenât coming home tonight,â Ni-ki explains, âJakeâs helping Sunghoon with something, but Jungwonâs stuck at workâĻheâs gonna spend the night in our studio.â
Youâve never been in their dorms before; heâs always gone over to yours, even on his late schedules.
Yet somehow, itâs exactly as you imagined it.
The racks for shoes and coats by the door are a mess; everything seems to get kicked off or tossed into its place.
âSo, I was thinking we could watch the movie in the living room instead of in my room.â Ni-ki continues, taking your attention away from the messy entrance, âthe TV in the living room is just much bigger,â
âThereâs a house service that comes every Wednesday and FridayâĻâ he adds sheepishly, âmy room isnât this messy, promise.â
âWe havenât even made it through half of your movie, and youâve already decided that Iâm spending the night?â You tease, a small smile as you follow him deeper into the apartment.
âI havenât seen you for a whole monthâare you really going to make me sleep by myself after having to sleep alone for that long?â
You canât help yourself.
Heâs just soooo cute.
âUgh, fineâĻIâm convinced,â you say, faking annoyance as you catch up to him to walk with your arms wrapped around one of his.
ââ§âēâą
In hindsight, you should have seen it coming.
But who knew thereâd be such well-written romance in a supernatural horror film about vampires?
Granted, one couple is a little moreâĻenthusiasticâĻthan the other, but their relationships are still sweet.
And for a guy whoâs been away from his for a while, it probably got to him just a little more than it did to you.
âYouâre missing a lot of really good plotâĻâ you say softly, head titled to the side a bit as Ni-ki uses the kiss to your temple to beeline down your neck.
âIâm listening to itâĻâ he assures, a little extra attention to your jaw before he leans into you to push you down on your back.
Ni-ki settles between your legs, a soft, content sigh as he works mostly on the side thatâs going to let you continue watching the movie while he does this.
He isnât sure which part is his favorite.
The one where you let him do whatever he wants for however long he wants?
Maybe itâs when he gets you worked up and your hands tug at his hair or hold his arm or shoulder in a bit of frustration.
Nothing beats pulling back and seeing the darker marks compared to the lighter ones that havenât formed or settled yet.
ââ§âēâą
No oneâs a bigger tease than Ni-ki himself.
Only heâd unbutton the tiny buttons on your top just to reach more instead of taking it off and actually giving you more.
Itâs hard to be mad though.
Especially when heâs doting on you like this.
âFuckâĻyouâre prettyâĻâ he sighs, burying his face between your boobs.
Kisses here at first; then itâs tiny little nips at the swell of both that are made up with him softly sucking over the little bite marks when you whine about the pain.
You arenât even watching the movie anymore; youâre staring up at the ceiling, occasionally scrunching your face when you realize so many different spots across your neck and chest ache.
And Ni-ki?
Heâs rambling the entire time.
He can do that because he isnât worried about doing anything else but this.
This is exactly where he wants to be.
âMissed theseâĻâ
âMissed you tooâbut these are justâĻâ
When he realizes how shallow heâs been; only paying attention to your body and not you, plus the things heâs said up until this point, his focus changes.
âBabyâĻâ he whines, as if it were your fault for not reminding him to be sweeter.
You tilt your head down a bit to find him, and when you do, he comes up to kiss you properly.
And just when you think heâll finally realize that heâs worked you past a soft makeout, the sound of the dormâs keypad beeping with each number being punched in forces both of you to pull away from each other.
Ni-ki scrambles because heâs still a little embarrassed about the members catching him being all lovey-dovey.
He positions you both to make it look like you were watching the movie on the screen, but itâs already at post-credits.
Jake and Sunghoon probably arenât idiots, but they donât think to ask why youâre both staring at little words on a black screen or why youâre wrapped in a blanket and Ni-ki isnât.
âI didnât know you were bringing someone over,â Jake comments, leaving Sunghoon with you both as he walks past you guys to go into the kitchen.
âWhat movie were you guys watching?â Sunghoon asks, raising a brow at the credits before he turns to you.
âUhhâĻâ Ni-ki trails; he chose itâheâs been talking about it ever since it came out and he couldnât go to the theaters to watch it.
âSinners.â You answer, a small smile to make up for how obvious Ni-ki is, âit just ended, we were just about to decide if we were gonna watch another, right?â
You nudge Ni-ki gently, prompting him to say anything.
âY-yeahâĻâ he agrees, âIâm pretty tired thoughâĻyou mind if we go to bed?â
He turns to you more as he says this, and youâll do anything to get out of being wrapped up in a blanket like thisâyouâre already warm enough as it is.
âOf course not,â you assure, standing up first.
Ni-ki stumbles behind you, avoiding looking at Sunghoon directly as he comes around you to lead you to his room.
âBye,â you say softly, a small wave at Sunghoon before youâre spun around in the direction Ni-kiâs headed in.
âIt was nice to see you again,â Sunghoon calls out, crossing his arms as he turns in the direction Jakeâs in.
âShould we really be letting them have an entire dorm to themselves?â He asks, leaning against a counter.
Jake, whoâs knee-deep in the cabinet under the sink, already knows what Sunghoon probably saw.
âJungwon walked in on them kissing once.â He says, âNi-ki gets embarrassed by anything; they probably werenât and wonât be doing anything.â
âUh huhâĻâ Sunghoon nods, âwell, Iâm pretty sure I saw teeth marks on her shoulder just now.â
Jake finds what he was looking for then, and it takes him a bit to answer as he comes out of the cabinet and on his feet.
âAnd in the morning, there will be more on her arms and back.â Jake scoffs, âNi-kiâs a weirdo who bites for the fun of it.â.
Sunghoon makes a face, narrowing his eyes slightly as he follows him out.
âHow do you know that?â Sunghoon asks.
Jake rolls his eyes, holding the door open for Sunghoon to walk out first, âIâd rather not think about that again.â
ââ§âēâą
âThis is honestly some of my best workâĻâ he mumbles, more focused on his screen than your unamused expression as it bores up at him.
If youâre letting him take pictures, itâs because he asked nicely.
Otherwise, youâd be berating him on responsibility.
If anyone saw youâas in, really saw youâtheyâd think you were attacked.
And someone will definitely see; no amount of makeup or stuffy clothes is going to cover this up.
âI thought you said you got carried awayâĻâ you remind, narrowing your eyes at him.
âOh, yeahâyeahâ he says, furrowing his brows a bit as he lowers his phone, âIâd never do this to you on purposeâĻâ
Liar.
He did do it on purpose.
The pictures he has of you are getting old, and no one is sending him back on tour without the necessary material to hold him over.
synopsis: After getting drunk at a costume party and having the BEST one-night stand with a hottie in a spiderman suit, no one else can seem to reach the bar he set. Little did you know, your spidey is none other than a nerd.
tw: MDNI!! suggestive + explicit language, sexual explicit content, drinking, mentions of sexual intercourse
01 - 02 -
a/n: who else watched spiderman:bnd?? i sobbed the entire movieđĨ˛ ive had this one in my drafts for a bit and its lowk rushed so i hope you like it!! TAGLIST CLOSED
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âĸ No registration required âĸ HD streaming
SYNOPSIS - you've known Ohyul since he transferred to your middle school. Along those years you would end up dating, but only for a few weeks and even though you were considered"exes" it hadn't impacted you're friendship. Then highschool started and a Ohyul got into a new relationship.
Pairings - Nonidol!Ohyul x Nonidol!Reader, bff!Wonbin & bff!Sui
Authors note : hi im very happy with how my fic is going and im glad to know people are enjoying it!! i believe i know how this will continue for the next few chapters and i hope you all enjoy the story as it goes on!!
SYNOPSIS - you've known Ohyul since he transferred to your middle school. Along those years you would end up dating. Being on and off for a few years and even though you were considered"exes" it hadn't impacted your friendship. Then highschool started and a Ohyul got into a new relationship.
Pairings - Nonidol!Ohyul x Nonidol!Reader, bff!Wonbin & bff!Sui
Author's Note: hello! This story is gonna be slightly about my own experiences. I thought it would be fun to write about and since I haven't found a lot of ohyul fics to read I decided it'd write about him. I'll make sure to try and write chapters quick!
pairing â§Ë°. brothersbsf!riki x jays sister!reader (f)
synopsis â§Ë°.  you sneak downstairs to your brothers halloween party dressed as an angel and run into his best friend riki. after jay finds you, riki carries you upstairs and convinces you to stay with him instead of going back to the party. drinks, a blunt, and tension lead to your first real time with the hung, cocky boy who purrs like a puma and chokes you while he claims you as his.
contains â§Ë°. explicit sexual content ; age gap ; inexperienced reader ; hung riki ; cocky riki ; purring/growling kink ; choking ; breath play ; halloween party setting ; smoking weed ; drinking ; brother's best friend ; pet names (angel, doll, ect) ; praise kink ; dirty talk ; rough sex ; protected sex (never socket an unwrapped rocket!!) ; possessive behavior ; aftercare ; emotional begging ; jay finding them ; sexual tension ; grinding/dancing ; oral sex ; fingering ; multiple orgasms ; wc: 6.6k ; i probably missed some.. just read it pls
notes â§Ë°. i actualy fw this SO HARDDD OMGGGG!! this was based off this ask, thank you SO much @orangebloodrikibiggesthyper you truly cooked so hard with this. warning: i DID listen to pnd while writing this... im horny as hell LMFAO. PLS ENJOY :)
you stand in front of your mirror for the third time, turning sideways to check how the skirt falls.
the angel costume had been an impulse buy, something you grabbed at the costume shop two days ago when you realized jay was actually going through with this party.
white lace everywhere, a bodice that hugs your chest more than youre used to, and a skirt that flares out in layers of tulle. it hits mid thigh, shorter than anything your parents let you wear to school, but youre eighteen now. youre an adult. you can wear what you want.
the halo sits on your head, held up by a thin wire headband, and the wings strap around your shoulders, white feathers that brush against your lower back when you move.
you look... you look pretty, actually. pretty and innocent and sweet.
which is exactly why jay is going to lose his mind.
but thats part of the appeal, isnt it? the thought of your older brothers face when he sees you downstairs, in his space, at his party. the way his jaw will tighten and his eyes will narrow. the way hell try to order you back upstairs like youre still twelve.
youre not twelve anymore. youre eighteen, youre legal, and you want to see what a real party looks like.
the music starts around nine, thumping bass that vibrates through your floorboards and into your bones. youve been in your room for two hours, listening to the sounds of people arriving, laughter echoing up the stairs, bottles clinking. you checked your phone forty minutes ago and saw a text from jay
jay
stay upstairs. seriously. dont come down
you didnt reply.
now its ten thirty, and the party is in full swing. you can hear shouting, someone singing badly to a song you recognize, the general chaos of too many people in one space. you take a deep breath, adjust your halo one last time, and open your bedroom door.
the hallway is dark, lit only by the orange string lights jay hung earlier. you pad down the carpet in your white ankle boots, heart hammering so hard you can feel it in your throat. halfway down the stairs, you pause and peek over the railing.
the living room is transformed. the furniture has been pushed against the walls, the coffee table is covered in red cups and bottles, and the floor is packed with bodies. someone brought a fog machine, and it pumps thick white mist that swirls around peoples legs.
the lights are dim, purple and orange and red, casting everything in strange shadows. strobe lights flicker in the corner, making the dancers look like theyre moving in stop motion.
you spot jay near the kitchen entrance, dressed as a vampire with a cape and fake blood dripping from his mouth. hes laughing at something, a cup in his hand, surrounded by his friends. he looks happy, relaxed, completely unaware that youre about to crash his night.
you take the last few stairs quickly, before you can change your mind, and slip into the crowd.
the music is loud, some remix with a heavy bass line that makes your chest vibrate. the air smells like sweat and cheap beer and someones vanilla perfume. you weave through dancing bodies, murmuring "sorry" when you bump into a guy dressed as a zombie, keeping your head down and your wings tucked close.
the kitchen is slightly less crowded, and you make your way toward the counter where someone set up a makeshift bar.
youre not planning to drink much, just enough to look like you belong. you reach for a cup, and thats when you hear it.
"well, well, well."
the voice is low and smooth and comes from directly behind you. you freeze, cup halfway to your lips, and turn slowly.
riki is leaning against the fridge, arms crossed over his chest, looking completely at ease in a pair of black jeans and a black button down with the sleeves rolled to his elbows.
hes drawn stitches across his cheeks and forehead in silver marker, giving him a frankenstein vibe, but the effect is less monster and more... something else. something that makes your stomach flip.
hes twenty now, only two years older than you, but sometimes he seems so much more grown up.
hes been jays best friend since middle school, has practically grown up in your house. youve known him for years, watched him go from a skinny kid to the tall, lean man standing in front of you now.
"riki," you breathe. "hey."
"hey?" he repeats, one eyebrow arching up. he pushes off the fridge and steps closer, and you have to tilt your head back to meet his eyes. theyre dark in the dim light, fixed on your face with an intensity that makes you want to squirm. "thats all youve got? hey?"
"what do you want me to say?" you ask, trying to sound confident even as your voice wavers.
"how about explaining why youre down here when jay specifically told you to stay upstairs?" he stops in front of you, close enough that you can smell his cologne, something woodsy and warm.
"how about telling me why youre dressed like that, looking like a little lamb wandering into a wolves den?"
"i look fine," you say, lifting your chin.
"you look..." his gaze drags down your body, slow and deliberate, from your halo to your heeled boots. he takes his time, his eyes lingering on your chest, your waist, your legs. "you look like trouble, angel. like you walked straight out of a dream and into a nightmare."
"i can handle myself," you say, but the words dont sound as certain as you want them to.
"can you?" he reaches out, his fingers brushing your cheek, and you freeze. his touch is warm, calloused, and he traces the edge of your jaw with his thumb. "look at you. all dressed in white. pure and sweet and innocent. do you have any idea what half the guys down here are thinking right now? do you know what they want to do to a pretty little thing like you?"
"riki," you whisper, your face heating.
"you shouldnt be here," he says softly, his thumb moving to trace your lower lip. he makes a low sound in his throat, almost like a purr, pleased and rumbly. "jay would lose his mind. hes already looking for you, you know. asked me ten minutes ago if id seen his sister. said he saw someone in white near the stairs and got worried."
panic spikes through you. "he saw me?"
"he saw someone," riki corrects, his hand sliding down to cup your jaw. "but he doesnt know it was you. not yet. hes making the rounds, checking the bathrooms. youve got maybe five minutes before he figures it out."
"what do i do?" you ask, your voice small.
riki studies you for a long moment, his thumb stroking your cheek. then he sighs, a soft sound that seems to come from deep in his chest. "come with me," he says, taking your hand. his fingers thread through yours, easy and confident. "ill keep you safe. but you have to do what i say. can you do that, doll? can you be good for me?"
the petname sends a shiver down your spine. "yes," you whisper. "ill be good."
"thats my girl," he murmurs, and that low purr rumbles in his throat again. he leads you through the crowd.
he keeps you close, his body shielding you from view, his hand tight on yours. he navigates the party like he knows every corner, every hiding spot, pulling you into the small space between the fridge and the wall where the shadows are thickest. from here, you can see the kitchen entrance, can watch jay as he moves through the room, his vampire cape swirling around him.
"hes going to find me," you whisper, pressing yourself against the wall.
"not if i can help it," riki says. hes standing in front of you, his arms braced on either side of your head, caging you in. "but if he does, you let me do the talking. you dont say a word. you just look pretty and keep your mouth shut. can you do that, sweetheart?"
"yes," you breathe, looking up at him.
"good girl," he says, and that purring sound vibrates again, deeper this time. his eyes drop to your mouth.
he leans in closer, his lips almost brushing your ear. "you know," he murmurs, his voice low and teasing, "you shouldve dressed up as a doll instead of an angel. wouldve suited you better."
you pull back slightly, confused. "what?"
"a doll," he repeats, his gaze roaming over your face. "all pretty and fragile, waiting for someone to pick you up and play with you. thats what you look like, isnt it? a little doll that wandered into the wrong toy box. my pretty little doll."
the words send another shiver through you, and youre not sure if its from the air conditioning or the way hes looking at you. "thats creepy, riki."
"is it?" he laughs, a low sound that you feel more than hear, almost like a growl. "maybe. but im not wrong. you look like you need someone to take care of you. someone to keep you safe and put you back on the shelf when the games over."
"and thats you?" you ask, your voice barely audible over the music. "youre going to take care of me?"
"if you let me," he says, his eyes serious now. "if you trust me."
before you can answer, jays voice cuts through the noise, calling for heeseung, and riki blinks, pulling back slightly. "hes getting closer," he murmurs. "stay here. dont move."
he pushes away from the wall and steps into the kitchen, intercepting jay before he can get too close to your hiding spot. you cant hear what theyre saying over the music, but you see jay gesture sharply, his expression frustrated, and riki nod, clapping him on the shoulder. after a minute, jay turns and walks back toward the living room, and riki returns to you, his expression unreadable.
"what did you tell him?" you ask.
"told him i saw you upstairs, in your room, asleep," riki says, taking your hand again. "bought you some time. but hes suspicious. hes going to check eventually."
"what do we do?"
riki looks down at you, his gaze softening slightly. "we get you out of here. come on."
he leads you through the kitchen, but instead of going toward the back door, he turns toward the living room. "riki," you hiss, pulling back. "jay is in there."
"exactly," he says. "hes looking in the bathrooms, the porch, the garage. he wont expect you to be in the middle of the crowd. sometimes the best hiding spot is right in plain sight."
he pulls you into the mass of dancing bodies, his arms wrapping around your waist from behind, shielding you from view. you can feel his chest against your back, his chin resting on your shoulder as he sways with you to the music.
"just relax," he murmurs in your ear. "look like youre having fun. like you belong here."
you try to do as he says, letting your body move with his, your hips swaying to the beat. his hands stay on your waist, his thumbs rubbing slow circles against the fabric of your skirt. you feel dizzy, overwhelmed by the music and the heat and the feel of him pressed against you. you can feel something hard against your lower back, thick and heavy even through his jeans, and your face heats as you realize what it is.
"thats it, angel," he whispers, grinding slightly against you, letting you feel how big he is. "just like that. youre doing so good."
you lose track of time, dancing with him, his body guiding yours. he gets you a drink, something pink and sweet in a plastic cup, and you sip it while he keeps his arms around you, his presence a wall between you and the rest of the world. he calls you doll when he thinks youre being cute, angel when he thinks youre being naive, sweetheart when hes being tender. the names blend together, wrapping around you like a blanket.
at one point, he spins you around to face him, his hands on your hips, and you look up at him, breathless. "youre beautiful," he says, his voice barely audible over the bass. "you know that? been staring at you all night. couldnt help myself."
"riki," you breathe, your heart hammering.
"my pretty little doll," he murmurs, his forehead dropping to yours. "my sweet angel. what are you doing to me?"
you dont get a chance to answer, because thats when you hear it.
"riki."
the voice cracks through the noise like a whip, and you both freeze. jay stands at the edge of the dance floor, his vampire cape slightly askew, his eyes wide and then narrowing dangerously as he takes in the scene. you pressed against riki, his hands on your hips, your empty cup on the floor beside you.
"oh, shit," you breathe.
"jay," riki says, his voice calm, almost lazy. he doesnt move his hands from your waist. "whats up?"
"whats up?" jay strides across the floor, ignoring the people who scatter out of his way. he stops in front of you, his jaw tight. "ive been looking everywhere for you. heeseung said he saw someone in white near the stairs an hour ago. i knew it was you. i told you to stay upstairs."
"i'm sorry," you start, but jay isn't listening.
"and you," he whips around to face riki, his voice rising. "i told you. i specifically told you. if you see her, if you see my sister at this party, you bring her upstairs. immediately. thats what you said youd do."
the area around you has gone quiet, people watching the scene unfold with the morbid fascination of drunk partygoers sensing drama.
riki straightens up, finally dropping his hands from your waist. he looks at jay, then at you, then back at jay. "what do you think im doing?" he asks, his voice still infuriatingly calm.
"youre standing here dancing with her!" jay explodes. "shes drunk, riki. look at her. and youre just... youre just..."
"i'm watching her," riki says. "keeping her safe. which is more than i can say for you, since you let her wander down here in the first place."
jay opens his mouth, closes it, opens it again. "just... just take her upstairs. please. throw her in her room or something. i can't deal with this right now."
"gladly," riki says.
before you can process what's happening, he moves. one second hes standing beside you, the next hes bending down and his shoulder is hitting your stomach. you let out a shriek as he lifts you, his arm wrapping around your thighs to keep you steady as he straightens up, dangling you over his shoulder like a sack of potatoes.
"riki!" you gasp, your face burning as you realize your skirt has ridden up, your ass practically hanging out in your white lace panties. "put me down!"
"nope," he says, his hand settling possessively on the back of your thigh, his fingers dangerously close to where your skirt ends. "orders are orders."
"riki, please," you whimper, squirming, but he just tightens his grip.
"stop moving, doll," he says, his voice low enough that only you can hear. "unless you want everyone to see whats under that skirt."
you go still, mortified, as riki turns and carries you through the crowd. you can hear jay calling after him, something about locking you in, but the words blur together with the music and the blood rushing in your ears. riki's shoulder digs into your stomach with every step, his hand warm and firm on your thigh, and youre dizzy from the alcohol and the upside down position and the feel of his fingers so close to...
"here we are," he says, and then youre being lowered, your feet touching the floor of your bedroom. you stumble, grabbing his arm for balance, and he steadies you with a hand on your waist.
the door clicks shut behind him.
you stand there, breathing hard, your halo askew and your wings bent. your skirt is still hiked up, and you hastily tug it down, your face flaming. anger bubbles up in your chest, hot and sudden.
"why would you do that?" you demand, your voice shaking. "you said he wouldnt come over. you said wed be safe down there. i was having fun, riki. i was actually having fun for once."
riki blinks, surprised by your outburst. "y/n..."
"no," you say, backing away from him. "you promised. you said youd keep me safe and let me stay at the party. but the second jay told you to do something, you just... you just obeyed. you didnt even fight for me. you just picked me up like a child and carried me away."
"thats not fair," he says quietly.
"isnt it?" you cross your arms over your chest, your eyes pricking with tears. "i thought you were different. i thought you actually understood. but youre just like him. you just want to control me too."
riki is quiet for a long moment, his expression unreadable. then he sighs, running a hand through his hair. "relax," he says softly. "wouldnt you rather have fun with me alone up here, instead of downstairs and being cautious of what youre doing?"
the question catches you off guard. "what?"
"wouldnt you rather be up here," he repeats, stepping closer, "away from all those people, away from your brother watching your every move, away from having to hide and sneak around... just you and me? wouldnt you rather that, doll? no rules. no jay. just us."
you stare at him, your anger faltering. "youre staying?"
"if you want me to," he says, stopping in front of you. "i can go back down. can tell jay im checking on you, make sure youre asleep. or..." he reaches out, his fingers tracing your jaw. "or i can stay. keep you company. make sure you dont get lonely. show you how much fun we can have, just the two of us."
your breath catches. "youd do that?"
"for you?" he pulls back, his eyes meeting yours. "id do anything for you, angel. havent you figured that out yet?"
you stare at him, your heart hammering against your ribs. the anger is gone now, replaced by something warmer, heavier. "okay," you breathe. "okay. stay."
his smile is slow, spreading across his face like honey. he makes that purring sound again, low and pleased. "thats my girl," he murmurs. "thats my good girl."
he pulls something from his back pocket with one hand and pulls out two small bottles of pink lemonade, the kind that comes in the glass bottles. then he reaches into his other pocket and produces a small baggie, the contents dark and pungent.
you eyes widen. "riki. is that...?"
"just a little something to help you relax," he says, his voice casual. "you ever smoked before, princess?"
"no," you admit. "ive been around it. but i never... i was always too scared."
"scared of what?"
"of losing control," you say quietly. "of doing something stupid."
riki is quiet for a moment. then he squeezes you gently. "you wont do anything stupid," he says. "not with me here. ill take care of you. i wont let anything bad happen. you trust me?"
you think about it. you think about all the years hes been in your life, all the times hes been kind to you, protective of you. you think about the way he looks at you, like youre precious, like youre his.
"yes," you whisper. "i trust you."
"good," he murmurs, pressing a kiss to your temple. "thats my sweet girl. well start slow, okay? just a little. enough to take the edge off."
he finds your lighter in your desk drawer, the one you use for candles, and rolls the blunt with practiced fingers. he lights it, the tip glowing orange, and holds it to your lips.
"just inhale a little," he instructs. "hold it. let it out slow."
you do as he says, the smoke burning your throat, making you cough. he laughs softly, a warm sound that vibrates against your back, and rubs circles on your arm.
"easy," he murmurs. "try again. smaller this time."
the second hit is easier, and by the third, youre holding the smoke in your lungs like he showed you, letting it out in a slow stream toward the ceiling. he takes a hit himself, his chest expanding against your back, and then offers it to you again.
"time for a drink," he says, opening one of the bottles and handing it to you. "thisll help with the burn."
you sip, the sweet liquid coating your throat, and he opens his own bottle. the two of you pass the blunt back and forth, sipping your drinks, and slowly the tension drains from your body. you feel floaty, warm, safe in the circle of his arms.
"how you feeling, angel?" he asks, his lips brushing your ear.
"good," you sigh, your head lolling back against his shoulder. "really good."
"yeah?" his hand slides down your arm, his fingers tracing patterns on your skin. "you look good. look relaxed. look pretty."
"you think im pretty?" you ask, your voice sounding distant to your own ears.
"i think youre beautiful," he says, his voice serious. "think youre the prettiest girl ive ever seen. been thinking about you for years, you know. watching you grow up. waiting."
"waiting for what?"
"for you to be ready," he says. his hand moves to your thigh, his fingers tracing the hem of your skirt. "for you to want me like i want you."
your breath catches. "you want me?"
"so bad," he groans, his forehead dropping to your shoulder. he makes a low growling sound, like a puma staking claim. "so fucking bad, doll. you have no idea. seeing you tonight, in this little outfit... do you know how hard it was not to drag you out of that party the second i saw you? how hard it was to keep my hands off you?"
"why did you?" you ask, turning your head to look at him. "why didnt you just...?"
"because youre jays sister," he says, his eyes meeting yours. "because youre younger. because you deserve better than some guy pawing at you in a dark corner. but mostly..." he swallows hard. "mostly because i wanted you to choose me. not because you were drunk or scared or caught up in the moment. but because you really wanted me."
"i do want you," you whisper, the words coming out braver than you feel. "i choose you, riki. i want you."
his eyes darken, his hand tightening on your thigh. "you dont know what youre saying, baby. youre high. youre drunk."
"i know exactly what im saying," you insist, turning more fully in his lap so youre facing him, your knees on either side of his hips. "i want you, riki. ive wanted you for so long. please."
for a moment, he just stares at you, his jaw tight, his chest rising and falling rapidly. then he groans, a sound torn from deep in his chest, and his hand comes up to cup the back of your head, pulling you down into a kiss.
its not gentle. its not sweet. its hungry, desperate, his tongue pushing past your lips to taste you, his fingers tangling in your hair, knocking your halo to the floor. you whimper into his mouth, your hands clutching his shoulders, and he growls, standing up with you in his arms.
he carries you the three steps to your bed and drops you onto it, following you down, his body pressing you into the mattress. he kisses you until you cant breathe, his hands roaming over your body, pushing your wings aside, tugging at the zipper of your costume.
"wait," you gasp as he drags his mouth down your neck. "riki, wait. ive never... i mean, i have, but only once. and it was... it wasnt good. i dont really know what im doing. im sorry."
he pauses immediately, lifting his head to look at you. his pupils are blown wide, his lips swollen, but his expression is soft. tender. "hey," he says, his voice gentle. he cups your face in his hands, his thumbs stroking your cheeks. "hey, its okay. its okay, princess. well go slow. ill take care of you. i promise."
"okay," you breathe, your heart slowing slightly. "okay. just... tell me what to do."
"ill tell you everything," he murmurs, pressing soft kisses to your forehead, your nose, your lips. "ill show you. just relax for me. can you do that? can you relax and let me make you feel good?"
"yes," you whisper. "yes, please."
"good girl," he says, his smile sweet. "such a good girl for me."
he sits back on his heels and slowly, carefully, peels your costume off you. the zipper slides down, the fabric parting, and he lifts it over your head, leaving you in just your white lace bra and panties. his breath hitches, his gaze raking over you with something like reverence.
"look at you," he breathes. "fuck, baby. look at you."
you try to cover yourself, embarrassed, but he catches your wrists, pinning them gently to your sides. "dont hide from me," he says softly. "youre perfect. so perfect. let me look at you, angel. please."
you let your arms fall, letting him see you, and his eyes darken even more. he leans down, pressing kisses to your collarbone, the swell of your breast, the valley between them. he unhooks your bra with one hand, tossing it aside, and then his mouth is on your nipple, his tongue swirling around the sensitive flesh until youre arching off the bed, moaning his name.
"riki, please," you whimper, your hips bucking up, seeking friction.
"what do you want, sweetheart?" he asks, his hand sliding down your stomach, his fingers slipping beneath the waistband of your panties. "tell me. use your words."
"i want you inside me," you gasp, the words shocking you even as you say them. "please, riki. i need you. i need you so bad."
he groans, his forehead dropping to your shoulder. he makes that purring sound again, deep and rumbling, vibrating against your skin. "fuck. okay. okay, baby. ive got you."
he strips quickly, his shirt and jeans and boxers hitting the floor in a pile, and you stare, your mouth going dry. hes beautiful, all lean muscle and smooth skin, and between his legs... your eyes go wide. hes huge, thick and long and heavy against his stomach, standing hard and proud. youve never seen anything like it. the guy youd been with before was nothing compared to this.
riki catches you staring and smirks, that cocky grin youve seen him give jay when he wins at video games. "like what you see, doll?" he asks, his voice dripping with confidence. he wraps his hand around himself, stroking slowly, showing off. "yeah, im big. bigger than you expected, isnt that right?"
you nod, unable to tear your eyes away. "riki, i dont know if... if youll fit..."
"ill fit," he says, his voice low and sure. "trust me, angel. ill make you take every inch. gonna stretch you out so good. gonna make you feel me for days." he crawls back over you, his cock dragging against your thigh, hot and heavy. "you want that? want me to fill you up? make you feel how big i am inside you?"
"yes," you whimper, your face flaming at his words. "please."
he reaches out tentatively, your fingers wrapping around him, and he hisses, his hips jerking forward. hes thick in your hand, impossibly so, and you stroke him slowly, marveling at the size of him.
"careful, doll," he grits out, but hes smirking, clearly loving the attention. "been dreaming about this for too long. wont last if you keep that up. especially not with your pretty little hands on me like that."
"sorry," you whisper, pulling your hand back.
"no," he says, catching your wrist. "dont be sorry. touch me. i want you to touch me. just... go slow. gotta get you ready first. dont want to hurt you."
you wrap your hand around him again, stroking slowly, watching his face. he groans, his eyes falling closed, that purr rumbling in his chest.
"thats it," he breathes. "just like that, baby. youre doing so good."
he lets you explore for a few minutes, his hips rocking into your touch, his breath coming faster. then he gently removes your hand, bringing it to his lips to kiss your palm.
"lay back," he says softly. "spread your legs for me, angel. let me see you."
you do as he says, lying back against your pillows, your thighs falling open. he kneels between them, his hands sliding up your legs, his thumbs hooking in your panties. he drags them down slowly, his eyes locked on yours, and tosses them aside.
"beautiful," he murmurs, his gaze dropping to your most intimate place. "so beautiful. so perfect. youre wet for me, arent you, doll? wet and ready?"
"yes," you whimper, your face flaming. "please, riki. please touch me."
"im going to do more than touch you," he says, his voice rough. he lowers his head, his tongue dragging up your center, and you cry out, your back bowing off the bed. he eats you like hes starving, his tongue circling your clit, his fingers pressing inside you, curling to find that spot that makes you see stars. he adds another finger, stretching you, preparing you for his size.
"riki, riki, please," you chant, your hands fisting in his hair, your hips rolling against his mouth.
"you taste so sweet," he murmurs against you, the vibration making you gasp. "just like i knew you would. my little angel. my pretty doll. my perfect baby."
he keeps going, his fingers pumping in and out of you, his tongue relentless, until youre teetering on the edge, your whole body trembling. "gonna come," you warn, your voice high and breathy.
"come for me," he commands, his fingers curling harder, his tongue flicking faster. "come on my tongue, doll. let me taste you. give it to me, sweetheart."
you shatter, crying out his name as wave after wave of pleasure crashes over you. he doesnt stop, working you through it, his mouth gentling as you come down, his hands stroking your thighs, your hips, anywhere he can reach.
when you finally go limp, he crawls up your body, kissing you deeply, letting you taste yourself on his lips. "good girl," he whispers. "so good for me. you did so good, baby. now youre ready for me. ready to take all of me."
"please," you whimper, your hands tugging at his shoulders. "please, riki. i need you inside me. please."
he reaches over the side of the bed, grabbing his jeans and pulling out his wallet. he extracts a foil packet, tearing it open with his teeth, and you watch, fascinated, as he rolls the condom down his length. even sheathed, he looks massive, and a flutter of nervousness goes through you.
"you sure?" he asks, positioning himself between your thighs, the head of his cock nudging at your entrance. "tell me if it hurts. well stop. we can stop anytime, okay?"
"i dont want to stop," you say, wrapping your legs around his waist. "i want you. please."
he pushes in slowly, inch by inch, giving you time to adjust to the stretch. hes big, so big, filling you up until you feel like you might split apart. you gasp, your nails digging into his back, and he pauses, his jaw clenched, sweat beading on his forehead.
"okay?" he asks, his voice strained. "fuck, youre tight. so fucking tight around me, doll."
"yes," you breathe. "dont stop. please dont stop. youre so big, riki..."
"i know," he says, that cocky smirk back on his face. "feels good though, doesnt it? feels good to be stretched out on my cock? tell me how it feels, baby. tell me how big i am inside you."
"so big," you whimper, your head falling back. "youre so big. i can feel you everywhere."
"thats right," he groans, starting to move. "gonna make you take it all. gonna fuck you so good you forget your own name."
he starts moving, slow thrusts that gradually speed up as you relax around him. he hooks one of your legs over his shoulder, changing the angle, and you moan, your head falling back against the pillow.
"there?" he asks, his voice rough.
"there," you confirm, your hands gripping his arms. "right there, riki. harder. please, harder."
he obliges, his hips snapping forward, driving into you with force that makes the bed creak. the room fills with the sounds of skin on skin, your moans, his grunts, the wet slide of him moving inside you. he makes that low purring growl with every thrust, the sound rumbling in his chest like a puma claiming its mate.
"you feel so good," he groans, his forehead dropping to yours. "so tight. so perfect. fuck, y/n. been dreaming about this. about you. my pretty little doll. my sweet angel. you taking my cock so good, baby. look at you. look how well you take me."
his hand finds your throat, his fingers wrapping around the column of your neck, not squeezing, just holding, and you gasp, your inner muscles fluttering around him.
"like that?" he asks, his thumb stroking your pulse point. "you like my hand here, baby?"
"yes," you whimper, the feeling of being held, being controlled, sending sparks of pleasure through you. "please. a little tighter, please."
his fingers tighten, just enough to restrict your airflow, and the world narrows to the point where hes touching you, where hes inside you, where hes holding you. you feel safe, cherished, owned. he growls, low and possessive, the sound vibrating through both of you.
"youre mine," he growls, his thrusts becoming erratic, losing their rhythm. "this tight little pussy is mine now. say it. say youre mine, doll. say you belong to me."
"i'm yours," you gasp, your second orgasm building fast, coiling tight in your belly. "riki, i'm yours. please. please, i need to come. please let me come."
"come with me," he demands, his hand tightening just a fraction more. he makes that purring sound again, deep and constant now, like a cat thats found its favorite spot. "come on my cock, baby. now. squeeze me tight. let me feel you."
you explode, your vision whiting out, your whole body convulsing around him. he keeps fucking you through it, his hand finally leaving your throat to grip your hip, his fingers digging in hard enough to bruise. he thrusts twice more, three times, and then hes coming too, his head thrown back, a growl tearing from his throat as he spills into the condom.
he collapses on top of you, his weight pressing you into the mattress, his breath hot and fast against your neck. for a long moment, neither of you moves, the only sound your ragged breathing and the distant thump of the party downstairs.
"are you okay?" he finally asks, his voice muffled against your skin. he lifts his head, his eyes searching yours. "did i hurt you? was i too rough?"
"no," you say, your voice hoarse. you touch your throat, feeling the phantom pressure of his fingers. "that was... that was perfect. you were perfect."
he smiles, soft and sweet, and presses a kiss to your forehead. he purrs, low and content, nuzzling against your neck. "good," he murmurs. "thats good, angel. you did so good for me. took me so well. my good girl."
he pulls out carefully, tying off the condom and tossing it in the trash can by your desk. he finds his boxers and pulls them on, then grabs your discarded costume, using the soft fabric to gently clean between your thighs. you blush, trying to close your legs, but he tsks, his hands gentle but firm.
"let me take care of you," he says softly. "you did so good for me. let me make you feel good after. thats my job, isnt it? taking care of my girl?"
when hes finished, he tucks you into bed, pulling the covers up to your chin. he finds your discarded halo on the floor and places it on your nightstand, then sits on the edge of your bed, his hand stroking your hair.
"you should sleep," he says quietly. "youve had a long night."
"are you leaving?" you ask, your heart sinking.
"i should," he says, his thumb rubbing over your knuckles. "jay will notice im gone. hell ask questions. i should go back down, make an appearance, then slip out."
your heart sinks. "no," you say, reaching out to grab his hand. "please. dont go. stay with me. i dont want to be alone."
"y/n," he sighs, his expression conflicted. "baby, i cant. your brother will..."
"please," you whisper, and your voice cracks, tears suddenly pricking at your eyes. the alcohol and the weed and the aftershocks of your orgasm have left you raw, vulnerable. "please, riki. i dont want to be alone. please stay. just until i fall asleep. please."
he stares at you, his jaw working, his hand tightening on yours. he makes a low sound, almost a whine, conflicted and wanting. "fuck," he mutters under his breath, his eyes closing. "fuck. youre killing me, you know that?"
"please," you whisper again, a tear slipping down your cheek.
he opens his eyes, and the look in them is so tender, so full of longing, that it takes your breath away. "ill just tell your brother you were tipsy and couldnt sleep alone," he mumbles, more to himself than to you. "hell understand. he has to understand."
he stands, pulling back the covers and climbing in beside you. you immediately curl into him, your head on his chest, your arm draped over his waist. he wraps his arms around you, holding you close, his chin resting on top of your head. he purrs, low and steady, the vibration rumbling through his chest against your ear.
"thank you," you whisper, your eyes already drifting shut.
"anything for you, angel," he murmurs, his hand stroking slow circles on your back. the purring continues, a constant rumble of contentment. "anything for my girl. go to sleep now. ive got you. im right here."
"promise?" you mumble, your voice thick with sleep.
"promise," he whispers, pressing a kiss to your hair. he growls softly, possessive and satisfied. "im not going anywhere. ill be here when you wake up. i promise."
you drift off to the sound of his heartbeat and his purring, safe in his arms, dreaming of halos and hands around your throat and a boy who finally made you his. the party rages on downstairs, but up here, in your little room, with riki holding you close, youve never felt more at home.
âËâŋ˰
an â§Ë°. soo.... howd we like it :) I LOVEDDD WRITING THISSS, i love me a good party setting lol. reblogs are always welcome!!! feedback is also greatly appreciated. if you enjoyed this story and would like to see something specific, dont be afraid to send an ask! :)
âđļđš đžđ¯đŦđĩ you walk into a tattoo shop drunk just to prove a point, and walk out with the best thing to ever happen to you. Except heâs hiding something. And between the secrets and your stalker classmate closing in, you get it twisted before you get it right.
playlistâĻ hanging out to dry â florence road // vampire â dominic fike // addicted â lovelace // fallen star â the neighbourhood // real people â hozier // nothingâs gonna hurt you baby â cigarettes after sex
pepa speaks!! sooo hereâs the second and final part I really hope you guys like it. idk if itâs a good as the first part so Iâm sorry in advanced. ALSO THANK U FOR 300 FOLLOWERS WTF đ¤ Iâve only posted one thing and omg you guys loved it and I love you all!!! pls enjoy and reblog and liked are welcomed đđ
âDaniel found it,â Soo said. âHe sent it to me. I know his reasons arenât great, but Y/N, this isââ
âWhen was this,â you said, voice very even.
âFour years ago. He was nineteen.â You stared at the screen. Victim: Female, 28. âHe hit a woman,â Soo said. âHe went to jail for hitting a woman. And I just â I needed you to know that. Before this getsââ She stopped. âBefore youâre further in.â
You looked up. âDo you know the context?â
âDoes contextââ
âSoo. Do you know why?â
She hesitated. âDoes it change what it says?â You looked back at the screen. At the charge, the victim, the sentence. Looked at it and thought about Rikiâs hands on your face that morning and felt the ground do something unsteady under you.
âI need to think,â you said.
âY/Nââ
âIâm not â Iâm not dismissing it.â You pushed the phone back. âI need to think.â
You didnât go back to Rikiâs. You went home, sat on your kitchen floor with your back against the cabinets because the floor felt more than the couch right now and opened your laptop and searched.
You found the same record Soo had. Found a brief local news article from four years ago â two lines, not detailed, just his name and the charge and the outcome. You found nothing that explained why. The victim wasnât named, the circumstances werenât described and the article was the kind that covered the verdict and nothing else. Victim: Female, 28. You closed the laptop. Opened it again. Searched differently â Studio 13, Heeseung. You found the shopâs Instagram, four years of posts, nothing personal. Found a mention of Riki in a piercing forum, someone raving about his work, the date two years ago â which lined up with him being at the shop post-probation.
You found nothing that told you why a nineteen-year-old had put a woman in hospital badly enough to serve fourteen months. You thought about the things heâd said; I spent a long time in situations where things got taken. Itâs a me thing. Iâm working on it. Heâd said not yet. And that meant there was something to tell. Youâd known that. Youâd been waiting without pushing, the way you waited for everything with him, letting him come to things in his own time. Now you had half a story and no way to read it and something cold sitting in your chest where the warmth had been this morning. He texted at six.
Riki: you good?
You stared at it. Thought about what to say. Thought about asking him directly â just asking and felt the coldness in your chest. You couldnât. Not because you thought heâd lie but because you didnât know what youâd do with the answer yet. Because you needed to know how you felt about the question before you heard the response.
you: yeah, just tired. going to have an early night.
A pause. Longer than usual.
Riki: okay.
Riki: you sure youâre good?
you: yeah. talk tomorrow.
Riki: okay. night Y/N.
You put your phone face down on the kitchen floor and sat in the quiet for a long time.
Monday you had a seminar at ten. You went, sat in the back, heard approximately nothing. Your pen moved across the page making notes that youâd look at later and not recognize. Daniel was across the room. You felt him looking at you twice and you did not look back. Afterwards he caught you in the corridor. âHey,â he said. Careful. âDid Soo talk to you?â
âYeah.â You kept walking.
âI just thought you should knowââ
âDaniel.â You stopped. Turned. âWhy did you look him up?â
He blinked. âI was worried about you, Y/N.â
âYou were jealous,â you said. âThereâs a difference.â
His jaw tightened. âI found out your boyfriend has a criminal record for assaulting a woman and I thoughtââ
âYou thought it would change things.â You looked at him. âBetween me and him. You thought Iâd find out and run away from him. To you.â
âThatâs notââ
âDonât.â You held his gaze. âDonât pretend this was about me.â
You walked away. He said something behind you â your name maybe, or something else and kept walking. But the record was still there. That was the thing, whatever Danielâs motives, the record existed. The charge existed. Victim: Female, 28 existed on a public database and you couldnât unknow it, but you didnât have the context to read it and every time you thought about calling Riki the coldness in your chest got in the way.
You called Ria instead. She listened without interrupting, which was how you knew she was taking it seriously. âOkay,â she said, when you finished. âWhat are you feeling?â
âI donât know.â
âYes you do.â You were quiet for a moment. âScared,â you said. âIâm scared of what it means and Iâm scared of asking and Iâm scared ofââ You stopped. âIâve never been this far in with someone, Ria. And now thereâs this thing sitting there that I donât understand and I canâtââ
âAsk him,â Ria said.
âWhat if the answer is bad?â
âThen you deal with it.â Her voice was gentle. âBut Y/Nâ you know him. You know what heâs like. Does this fit?â
You thought about everything heâd done for you in all the time youâve known him, and god it doesnât fit. âNo,â you said. âIt doesnât fit.â
âSo ask him.â
âI will,â you said. âI just need â I need a minute.â
âOkay,â Ria said. âTake your minute. But donât take too many.â
You took too many. Three days of quieter texts and shorter replies and Iâm busyâs which were technically true yet completely dishonest. Three days of Rikiâs responses getting more careful, more measured, the way he got when he was reading something in the air and didnât know what it was.
Riki: coming in Wednesday?
you: might be a bit late, I have stuff
Riki: okay
You went in at four instead of two on Wednesday. Jay handed you your coffee with a look that he converted quickly into nothing. Riki was at the counter, he looked at you when you sat down and the reading-you expression was fully deployed. Taking in the way you were sitting and the way your eyes werenât quite landing on his and whatever else he always saw that you didnât know you were showing. âHey,â he said.
âHey.â You wrapped your hands around the coffee.
âLate today.â
âYeah, I hadââ
âI know, you said.â He paused. âYouâve been quiet.â
âIâve been busy.â
âY/N,â he said quietly.
âIâm fine.â
âYouâre not. Youâve been fine three different ways this week and none of them were actually fine.â
You looked at your coffee. âRikiââ
âTalk to me. Whatever it is. Please justâ talk to me.â You looked up. His face was open and vulnerable and there was something behind his eyes that looked like it already knew something was coming. You opened your mouth. And then your phone lit up on the counter between you and you both looked at it at the same time.
Daniel: I think you deserve to know the full story from me. Can we meet?
The silence that followed was very loud. You looked at the message, then at Riki. His eyes were on the phone. On Danielâs name, something in his face went very still. âWhoâs that,â he said more controlled that was somehow more intense than loud. âDaniel,â you said.
âThe guy from your seminar.â
âYes.â
A pause. âWhat full story?â
You looked at him. He looked at you and you could see him doing the calculation â the name, the message, your quietness for three days, the full story â and watching it land. âRiki,â you said.
âWhat did he tell you.â Not a question.
âHe didnât tell me anything. He told Soo and sheââ
âWhat did she tell you.â
You looked at him. He looked back, jaw set, eyes very dark and very steady. âI found the record,â you said. The stillness that moved across his face was different. This was recognition. The specific, braced quality of someone who had been waiting for something for a long time.
He looked at the counter yet said nothing. âRiki.â Your voice was careful. âI donât have the full picture. I know that. I want you toââ
âWhat does it say.â
You sighed. âYou know what it says.â
A long pause. âYeah,â he said. âI do.â He wasnât going to explain. You could feel it â the door closing, firmly shutting. The part of him pulling all the way back.
âCan you tell meââ
âNo.â
âRikiââ
âNot right now.â He stood up from the stool. His face was even, controlled, everything locked up behind the professional expression he used for strangers. âI need toââ He stopped. âI need a minute.â He went into the back.
You sat at the counter. Jay appeared from somewhere and looked at you. His face had none of its usual brightness. âYou okay?â he said quietly.
âNo,â you said honestly. He sat down across from you. Didnât say anything but just stayed.
Riki came back out ten minutes later. Stood on his side of the counter, and looked at you with the closed expression, the one youâd never seen directed at you before, only strangers. âI think you should go home,â he said.
Your chest tightened. âRikiââ
âNot forever.â His voice was careful. Controlled. âJustâ I need to think.â
âWe could just talkââ
âI canât right now. I canât do it right now, Y/N. Please.â
You looked at him for a long moment. Then you picked up your bag, your coffee and stood up. âI want to understand,â you said. âThatâs all I want.â
He looked at the counter. âI know.â
âRiki. Look at me.â He looked up. And for just a second the control slipped and what was behind it was not guilt or anger, but something older than both of those. Something that looked like a person waiting. âIâm not going anywhere,â you said quietly.
His jaw shifted. âGo home,â he said. âPlease.â
And You went.
He didnât text that night. For the first time in weeks you were met with nothing. You lay in bed and looked at your phone and thought about the expression on his face when youâd said you found the record and all the things heâd almost said that heâd swallowed back down. At midnight you texted him.
you: I meant what I said. Iâm not going anywhere.
The ticks went blue immediately. He was awake just no reply. You put your phone down. Outside the window the city was quiet and somewhere across it Riki was in his flat or the shop or somewhere thinking about the nineteen-year-old version of himself.
Daniel found you on Tuesday. He was waiting outside the library at half three where youâd mentioned once, weeks ago in passing, that you spent Tuesday afternoons. Heâd remembered. You came out with your bag on one shoulder, headphones around your neck and saw him and stopped. âHey,â he said like this was normal.
âDaniel. What are you doing here.â
âI wanted to talk. About Riki.â
âNo.â
âY/Nââ
âYou went to Soo.â You started walking. He fell into step beside you and you didnât stop because stopping felt like giving him something. âYou dug up his record and framed it as concern and sent it to my friend. Thatâs notââ
âHe assaulted a woman.â His voice sharpened slightly. âThatâs not framing, thatâs what happened.â
âYou donât know what happened.â
âItâs on public recordââ
âThe outcome is on public record.â You stopped, and faced him. âYou donât know the circumstances. You donât know why. You know a charge and a sentence and you took it straight to Soo because you thought it wouldââ
You stopped yourself.
âBecause I thought it would what?â he said.
You looked at him. âYou know what I was going to say.â
His jaw tightened. Something moved across his face â not guilt which annoyed you even more. âI like you,â he said. âIâve liked you for months. Thatâs not a crime.â
âPursuing someone whoâs told you no multiple times is a problem,â you said. âDigging up information on their partner because youâre jealous is a bigger one.â
âIâm trying to protect youââ
âI donât need you to protect me.â Your voice came out harder than you intended. âI need you to stop. Okay? Just stop.â You walked away. He didnât follow but you felt him watching you go and it sat uncomfortably between your shoulder blades the whole way to the bus stop.
On Wednesday you went in to Studio 13 at two, your normal time. Trying to act like the last week hadnât happened, like you could walk back into the shop and sit at the counter and it would just reset. Jay was at the front. He looked up when you came in. âHey,â he said.
âHey.â You unwound your scarf. âIs heââ
âIn the back.â Jay paused. âHeâs been â heâs fine. Justâ you know.â You didnât know, exactly, but you nodded like you did.
Riki came through from the back three minutes later. He saw you and he came to the counter, sat on his stool and looked at you across the surface that had always been a comfortable distance but felt like too much of one now. âHey,â he said.
âHey.â You sat. Wrapped your hands around the coffee Jay had already put in front of you. âHow was your week?â
âFine.â A pause. âYour?.â
âFine.â The word sat between you. You looked at him. He looked at you. âRiki,â you said. âWe canât justââ You stopped. Started again. âI donât want to sit here and say fine to each other.â His jaw shifted. âI know.â
âThen talk to me.â
âIâm notââ He stopped. His thumb pressed against the counter. âIâm not ready to talk about it yet.â
âItâs been a week.â
âI know how long itâs been.â
âRikiââ
âIâm not ready. I need more time.â
You looked at him. âHow much more time?â He didnât answer. You picked up your coffee. âOkay. Okay, take your time. But I need you to know that Iâm stillââ
âI know,â he said. Fast. Like he needed to cut that sentence off before it finished, like hearing it would make the shutting-down harder.
Across the shop Jay was doing something very focused with a drawer. âI saw Daniel today,â you said. You didnât plan to, it just came out. Riki went very still.
âWhere?â he said.
âOutside the library. He was waiting.â
âHe was waiting for you?â
âYes.â
âHe knew youâd be there.â
âI mentioned it once, weeks ago. He remembered.â The silence that followed was the specific kind that Riki produced when something was being held very tightly. His hands were flat on the counter, jaw was set and his eyes had gone somewhere dark and focused.
âWhat did he say,â he said. Each word careful.
âThe same things. That he was concerned. That youââ You stopped.
âThat I what?â
You looked at him. âThat I should be careful.â Rikiâs hands pressed harder against the counter. His rings scraped against the surface.
âHeâs going to keep doing this,â he said quietly.
âI can handle Daniel.â
âI know you can handle him.â His voice was still controlled but something was pushing at the edges of it. âThatâs notââ He stopped. Exhaled. âHeâs going to keep putting himself in front of you and saying things and I canât say anything because weâreââ He gestured vaguely at the space between you.
âWeâre what?â you said quietly.
He looked at you and the something that was usually behind his eyes was right there â the possessive, the quietly desperate thing that he usually kept on a short leash. Except the leash was frayed right now, between the record and the distance and Daniel and all of it. âI donât know what we are right now,â he said which was raw and honest and meant more than anything right now. But but landed like something physical.
âWeâre the same thing we were two weeks ago,â you said. âNothing changed that.â
âSomething changed,â he said. âYou went quiet.â
âBecause I found out something and didnât know what to do with it.â Your voice cracked slightly on the last word and you hated it. âI didnât go quiet because I wanted to leave. I went quiet because I was scared and I didnât know. I was waiting for you toââ You stopped.
He was looking at you. Fully, openly, the guard down for a second. âWaiting for me to what?â he said.
âTell me yourself,â you said. âWhatever it is. Just tell me yourself.â
His guard came back up. His eyes went to the counter, leaving yours. âI canât,â he said.
âRikiââ
âNot yet.â Still looking at the counter. âIâm sorry. Iâm not â itâs not you. I just canâtââ
âOkay,â you said your voice steadier than you expected. âOkay. Thatâs okay.â It wasnât okay. You both knew it wasnât okay but you didnât know what else to say that wouldnât push him further behind the wall. You were scared, actually scared of what would happen if you pushed too hard.
You stayed for an hour despite everything and the conversation found easier ground eventually. You talked and it was almost normal but underneath it the almost-normal was sad. When you left he walked you to the door. âY/N,â he said. A pause. âIâm not â Iâm trying to figure out how toââ He stopped, started again. âGive me some time.â
âIâm giving you time,â you said. âIâve been giving you time.â
âI know.â His jaw. âI know you have. I just needââ
âRiki.â Your voice came out smaller than you meant it to. âIâm scared.â
He went very still. âOf what? Of me?â he said quietly.
âNo. Of this.â You gestured at the space between you. âOf the distance. Of you not letting me in.â Your voice was steady but only barely. âIâve neverââ You stopped. âIâve never let someone matter this much to me before and I donât know what to do when it gets complicated. Youâre shutting me out but I still donât have the full story and Daniel keepsââ
You felt his hands before you saw him move. He crossed and his hands came to your face, palms at your jaw, tilting you up. He looked at you with an expression you hadnât seen before, open and wrecked and raw. âHey,â he said. âIâm here. Iâm right here.â His thumbs moved across your cheekbones.
âYouâve been far away all week.â
âI know.â His forehead dropped to yours. âI know. Iâm sorry.â You put your hands on his wrists, holding on. âIâm not going to hurt you,â he said, like he needed you to hear it. âI need you to know that. Whatever the record says, whatever Daniel tells people. Iâm not going to hurt you. I would never hurt you.â
âI know that,â you said and you did, you knew deep down he would never hurt you. But that wasnât your fear.
âThen what is it?â he said.
âI told you.â You looked up at him. âIâm scared of losing this. Of you shutting down so far that I canât reach you.â
âI do that,â he said. âShut people out. I know I do that. Iâmââ He exhaled. âIâm trying not to.â You looked at each other in the doorway of Studio 13 in the dark and the cold. He kissed your forehead, his mouth there for a moment. âCome back Friday. Iâll talk. Or Iâll try.â
âOkay,â you said.
âOkay.â He pulled back. His hands dropped slowly from your face like he didnât want to let go. âText me when youâre home.â
âYeah.â You walked away and made a point of not looking back.
â
Daniel was in your seminar, this was normal he was always in your seminar. But he kept looking at you throughout and after when the room emptied he cut across to you before you reached the door. âY/N. Just listen.â He held his hands up. âTwo minutes. Thatâs all.â
You stopped because causing a scene in the seminar room felt worse than two minutes. âFine.â
âI know youâre angry,â he said. âAbout Soo. About me going to her. I get it.â He paused. âBut I need you to know that what I found. Itâs real. He went to jail for hitting a woman, he put her in hospital. And youâre scared of losing him, of course you are. But what if thatâs not the thing you should be scared of?â
You looked at him. âYou donât know him,â you said.
âNeither do you. You said yourself you donât have the full story.â
âThatâs between me and him.â
âWhat if there is no full story?â His voice was quiet, almost gentle, the worst version of this because it sounded like concern. âWhat if the record is the story?â
Your stomach turned over not because you believed him but because the fear was already there. Heâd found it and pressed on it and you hated him for it. âI need you to leave me alone. I mean it. Stop waiting for me, stop texting Soo, stop â just stop.â
âY/Nââ
âStop, Daniel.â Your voice came out hard. âIâm not asking.â You left. You were halfway across campus when you heard footsteps behind you. Fast ones. You turned and there was Daniel, walking fast to catch up, hands in his pockets, that stupid earnest expression.
âI just want to make sure youâre okayââ
âIâm fineââ
âYou donât look fineââ
âDaniel.â You stopped walking. âWhat is this? What do you think is going to happen here?â
âI think youâre in a relationship with someone dangerous and youâre too close to him to see itââ
âYou donât know anything about himââ
âI know what he didââ
âYou know a charge on a database.â Your voice was rising but you didnât care anymore. âYou know nothing. You donât know him, you donât know his life, you donât know whyââ You stopped. âAnd even if you did this isnât about protecting me. This is about you not being able to handle that Iâm not interested in you.â
His jaw tightened. Something flickered in his eyes. âIâm trying to help,â he said.
âYouâre not. Stay away from me. Please.â You walked away. This time he didnât follow. Your hands were shaking slightly by the time you reached the bus stop and you stood in the cold, breathed and thought about what heâd said â what if the record is the story â and felt your fear do something in your chest.
You called Ria from the bus. âDaniel cornered me again,â you said when she picked up.
âWhat?â Her voice sharpened. âWhere?â
âCampus. Twice just now.â You pressed your forehead against the cold window. âHe followed me out of the seminar building.â
âY/N, you need to tell Riki.â
âRiki and I are barelyââ
âI donât care.â Her voice was firm. âYou need to tell him. Not because he needs to fix it but because youâre scared and he should know. He should be there for you.â
You were quiet for a moment. âWhat if it makes things between us worse. Heâs alreadyââ
âThis thing with Riki is separate from a guy following you around campus,â Ria said. âTell him.â Y
ou looked out the window at the city going by. âHe said what if the record is the story,â you said quietly.
Ria was quiet for a moment. âDo you believe that?â
You thought about Rikiâs hands on your face last night. Your Riki. âNo,â you said. âI donât believe it.â
âThen donât let Daniel put it in your head.â
âBut Itâs already in my head.â
âI know.â Her voice softened. âBut you know him, Y/N. You know Riki, know what heâs like. Hold onto that.â
You went to Studio 13 at six on Friday like heâd asked. The shop was quieter in the evening, winding down, the last client of the day leaving as you arrived. Jay waved on his way out, Sunghoon nodded. Then it was just you and Heeseung in his office and Riki at the front counter. He looked up, hit face when he saw you was careful, prepared. Like heâd been thinking about this all day and had gotten himself to a place where he was going to try. âHey,â he said.
âHey.â He came around the counter, all the way to you and put his hands on your face, looked at you for a long moment. âYou okay?â he said. âYou lookââ
âDaniel followed me today,â you said.
Everything in him went still. âWhat.â
âAfter my seminar. He cornered me in the building and then followed me out across campus.â You kept your voice steady. âI told him to leave me alone. He did eventually. Butââ
âHe followed you.â His voice was very quiet. Very even.
âYes.â
His hands were still on your face, jaw was set. His eyes had gone somewhere very dark. âAre you okay?â he said.
âIâm fine. A bit shaken.â
âDid he touch you?â
âNo.â
âDid he threaten you?â
âNo. He was â he kept saying he was concerned. That he was trying to help.â You looked at Rikiâs face. âHe saidââ You stopped. You looked at Riki. âHe said that what if the record is the story,â you said. âWhat if thereâs no explanation. What if thatâs just â what you are.â
The silence that followed was very loud. Rikiâs hands dropped from your face and he stepped back. The loss of his hands was immediate and cold. He looked at you. âDo you believe that,â he said. Quiet and careful.
âNo,â you said immediately. âNo, Riki, I donâtââ
âBut itâs in your head.â
âHe put it thereââ
âBut itâs there.â He looked at the counter. Away from you. His jaw was set hard now and his hands were at his sides and something had closed up in his expression that hadnât been there a minute ago.
âRiki, look at meââ
âI thinkââ He stopped then started again. âI think I need to tell you. About what happened.â He said it like it cost him something just to get to the edge of it. âIâve been trying to get there all week and I keepââ He stopped again.
âTake your time,â you said softly.
He looked at you. âI had a brother,â he said. âHave. Heâs older. He married young, and had two kids.His wifeâ she had a temper and it was bad for a long time before I knew how bad. The kids were young.â You went very still. âI found out that sheâd been hitting them,â he said. âFound out what sheâd been doing. Not from him but from the kids. From things I saw. The marks and bruises on them.â His jaw moved. âI went there. I wasnâtâ I wasnât thinking. I just went there and it happened and I donâtââ He looked at the wall. âI donât regret it. I should probably regret it but I donât.â
âRiki,â you said quietly.
âI pled guilty.â His voice was flat now, the way it got when he was keeping emotion at armâs length through sheer force. âDidnât want the kids to have to testify, to have it go longer. So I pled guilty and I did the time and I came here. Heeseung gave me a chair and thatâsâ thatâs the story.â
The shop was completely quiet. You looked at him, he was looking at the wall. His profile, the set jaw, his earrings catching the light. A nineteen-year-old who had walked into a situation to protect two small children and paid fourteen months for it and never defended himself publicly because defending himself would have meant the kids had to stand up in a courtroom. âRiki,â you said.
âYou donât have toââ
âCome here,â you said. He looked at you. You crossed the space between you. Put your hands on his face the way he always did to you and tilted his face down toward yours. âListen to me,â you said. He looked at you, his eyes dark and tired. âIâm not going anywhere, okay? I need you to hear that.â
His jaw moved under your hands. âI heard you the first time,â he said.
âI know. Iâm saying it again.â You held his face. âIâm sorry it took me this long to ask. Iâm sorry I went quiet instead of justââ
âDonât,â he said. âDonât apologize. You didnât know.â His hands came up and covered yours on his face. âYou found half a story and you were scared. Thatâsâ thatâs allowed.â
You looked at each other. Then he pulled you in with both arms around you, your face against his chest, his chin on top of your head and he held on. You felt him exhale, long and slow and releasing. âIâve got you,â you said into his chest. His arms tightened.
âYeah,â he said. âYeah, okay.â
You stayed until midnight. Heeseung appeared at some point, looked at the two of you on the back room couch, and said nothing but made two cups of tea, left them on the counter. You didnât talk about Daniel. You didnât talk about the record. You talked about other things â small things, and his hand was in your hair and your legs were across his and the distance of the last week had mostly closed. Mostly. âHeâs going to keep coming,â Riki said quietly into the dark. âDaniel.â
âI know.â
âI donât like it.â
âI know you donât.â
âI really donât like it.â His hand moved in your hair. Slow. âIâm going to need you to tell me when he does it. Every time.â
âRikiââ
âEvery time,â he said. Not asking. You looked up at him. His jaw was set. His eyes were on the ceiling.
âOkay. Every time.â You said.
âOkay.â His hand kept moving. âAnd Iâm going to need you to not shut me out when youâre scared. I know I do it. I know Iâm doing it right now to some extent. But I canâtââ He stopped. âI canât have you going quiet for a week again. Itâsâ Itâs bad. For me. I donât do well with it.â
âI know,â you said. âIâm sorry.â
âStop apologizing.â
âIâm sorââ You stopped. âOkay.â He looked down at you. The corner of his mouth moved. A smile. Although small and tired but real. You pressed your face into his chest. âWeâre okay,â you said.
His arm tightened around you. âYeah,â he said. âWeâre okay.â
But Daniel had planted something. You felt it that night on the bus home â not about Riki, not about the record, you believed him completely and that wasnât the issue. It was the other thing Daniel had said, the quieter thing: youâre too close to see it.
You were close. That was true. Closer than youâd ever been to anyone. Close enough that a week of distance had felt like something being removed from your chest. Close enough that his hands on your face in the shop doorway had steadied you more than anything youâd told yourself all week. That was a lot to be. For someone. You sat with it on the bus and didnât know what to do with it and got home and texted him.
you: home safe.
Riki: good.
Riki: Iâm glad you came tonight.
You stared at that for a long time.
you: me too.
You put your phone on the charger. Lay in the dark. The fear was quieter now. But Daniel was still out there.
â
Daniel tried again on a Monday. Not on campus this time. That was the thing that made your stomach drop when you saw him in the coffee shop two streets from your flat. The one you went to every Monday morning before your seminar, the one youâd never mentioned to him, which meant heâd either followed you or asked around, and both options sat badly. You were at the counter waiting for your order when you felt someone beside you. Daniel.
âHey,â he said, like his was an accident.
You looked at him for a long moment. âHow do you know I come here?â
A pause. Just long enough. âI didnât. Coincidence.â
âDaniel.â
âI just wanted toââ
âNo.â You picked up your coffee when it appeared and turned to face him fully. âThis is the coffee shop near my flat. Youâve never been here before. This isnât a coincidence and we both know it.â You kept your voice low and even. âThis needs to stop.â
âIâm not doing anythingââ
âYouâre showing up everywhere I am.â Your hand tightened around your cup. âThatâs something.â
His face did the earnest thing. The concerned thing. The thing that was starting to make your skin crawl because it looked like caring and absolutely wasnât. âIâm worried about you,â he said. âAfter everything I found outââ
âYou donât need to worry about me.â
âHe has a violent history, Y/N. He put a woman in hospital. And I know you think you know him butââ
âI do know him.â Your voice was steady. âI know the full story. Which is more than you do.â
Something shifted in his face. âWhat full story?â
âThatâs none of your business.â
âSo he told you something. Something that made it okay.â He said it like it was naive, like you were a person whoâd been talked into something. âDonât you think thatâs convenient? That he has an explanation thatââ
âDaniel.â You looked at him. âI need you to hear me. This is the last time Iâm saying it directly, so listen.â You held his gaze. âI am not interested in you. I am with Riki. I know who he is. What youâre doing â the waiting, the following, the texts to Soo, my friend. Itâs not concern. Itâs harassment. And if you do it again Iâm going to make a formal complaint to the university.â
His face went through several things. âIâm trying to help you,â he said, the performance dropping slightly.
âYouâre not,â you said. âGoodbye, Daniel.â You left.
You told Riki that evening. Every time, youâd agreed. You texted him from the bus.
you: Daniel was at the coffee shop near my flat this morning. Not a coincidence. I told him if he does it again Iâm going to the university.
Riki: which coffee shop
you: the one on Mercer St. why?
Riki: okay. you alright?
you: fine. annoyed. heâs getting bolder.
Riki: I know. Come in tonight?
you: yeah. see you at 7.
The session that evening was fine. Better than fine â easier than it had been in weeks, the distance of the last fortnight mostly gone, his hand finding yours across the counter, Jay pointedly finding somewhere else to be. Riki was quieter than usual though. Not the bad quiet â not the shut-down, wall-up quiet. More like thinking quiet. The kind where something was moving behind his eyes and he was letting it move without acting on it. You noticed.
You left at ten. He kissed you at the door, thorough and warm, his hands on your face. âText me when youâre home,â he said.
âAlways,â you said.
â
You didnât find out what happened until Tuesday afternoon. Ria called you while you were in the library. You declined it â library, silent zone and she immediately texted.
Ria: call me NOW
Ria: Y/N Iâm serious
Ria: ITâS RIKI
You packed your bag and went outside and called her. âWhat happened,â you said.
âOkay.â Her voice was weird. Controlled in the way of someone managing their own reaction. âSo Jake told me. Apparently last night after you left, Rikiâ Riki went to find Daniel.â
You stopped walking. âHe what,â you said.
âHe found out where Daniel lives â I donât know how, someone at the university probably, Jay has a friend whoââ She stopped. âThatâs not the point. The point is he went there and Daniel opened the door and Rikiâ he hit him, Y/N. More than once apparently. Danielâs got a split lip and a bruised eye and heâs telling people Riki attacked him.â
The street was very loud suddenly. Or maybe it was just that everything in your head had gone very quiet. âIs Rikiââ you started.
âHeâs fine. Nothing came back on him, Daniel didnât call the police but Y/N he justââ Riaâs voice was frustrated and worried in equal measure. âHe went and beat up a university student.â
You stood on the pavement outside the library and felt something cold move through you. Not fear of Riki. That wasnât it, that wasnât what the cold was. It was something else, something that understood exactly what heâd done and why and was still furious about it. âWhere is he now?â you said.
âThe shop, I think.â
âIâll call you later, Ria.â You hung up and started walking in the direction of the shop. Then you pulled up Rikiâs name.
you: I need you to tell me what you did last night.
Riki: I handled it.
you: Thatâs not an answer.
Riki: Come in. Weâll talk.
you: Tell me now.
Riki: I went to see Daniel.
you: And?
Riki: And I made sure he understood.
Studio 13 at four in the afternoon and the shop was quiet, midweek lull. Jay looked up when you came in and the expression on his face was complicated â not quite guilty, not quite sorry, somewhere in between. You looked at him. âDid you know,â you said.
âAfter,â Jay said carefully. âI found out after.â
âWhere is he.â Jay nodded toward the back. Riki was in the piercing section. Cleaning equipment, routine, his back to the door. He heard you come in and turned. His face when he saw you was not defensive but resigned. Like heâd known this was coming since last night and had been waiting for it. His right hand, you noticed. The knuckles slightly swollen.
âHey,â he said.
âDonât hey me.â You crossed your arms. âWhat did you do.â
âWhat I told you. I went to see him.â
âYou went to his house, Riki. You went to his house and you hit him. More than once.â
âYes.â You looked at him. He looked back, steady, not apologizing, not performing remorse he didnât feel. âHe was following you, showing up at your coffee shop. He wasââ
âI know what he was doing.â Your voice came out harder than you meant. âI was handling it.â
âHe wasnât stopping.â
âSo your solution was to go beat him up.â You exhaled. âRikiââ
âYes,â he said simply.
âYou canât justââ You pressed your fingers to your mouth for a second. âYou just proved everything heâs been saying. You know that? Heâs been telling people youâre dangerous, that you have a violent history, and now he has a split lip and a black eye and he can point to it and say seeââ
Something moved across Rikiâs face. Not guilt â something more complicated than guilt. An awareness, maybe. âI know,â he said.
âYou know?â
âI knew when I went.â He said it quietly. âI went anyway.â
You stared at him. âHow is thatâ how does that make any sense to you?â
âHe was going to keep doing it.â His voice was even but there was something underneath it, something that had been building since the first time youâd mentioned Danielâs name. âHe was escalating. You said you were handling it and I believe you were handling it but I couldnâtââ He stopped. âI couldnât sit here and keep hearing about it and do nothing.â
âSo you did that.â
âYes.â
âRiki.â You looked at him. âHe could call the police. He could go to the university. You have a record. If he presses chargesââ
âI know the risk. I calculated it.â
âAnd you went anyway.â
âYes.â
You looked at him for a long moment. The complete absence of regret in his face, which was its own kind of infuriating. âIâm not scared of you,â you said. âI want to be clear about that. This isnât me being scared of you. Iâm furious with you. You had no rightââ
âNo,â he said. âI didnât.â
âThen whyââ
âBecause he was scaring you.â His voice was still controlled but something had pushed through at the edges. âBecause you went to a coffee shop near your flat and he was there, you texted me and I could feel it even through the screen â that you were done, that you were shaken. I sat here last night after you left and I thought about him being anywhere near you and Iââ He stopped. Pressed his lips together. âI made a bad decision. I know that.â
âA bad decision.â You repeated it. âA very bad decision.â
His eyes met yours. âIâm not going to pretend I regret going. I regret the way it looks for you. I regret what it hands him. I donât regret that heâs not going to come near you again.â
You looked at the ceiling briefly. Looked back. âYou donât get to do that,â you said. âYou donât get to make decisions about my safety thatââ
âI know.â
âStop saying I know like that makes itââ
âWhat do you want me to say?â His voice was still even but something had frayed at the edge of it. âI went. Iâm not made of the right stuff to sit here and do nothing when someone isâ â He stopped. âWhen someone is scaring you and escalating and I can feel it every time you text me about it, the way itâs getting into your headââ
âThatâs not your call to makeââ
âNo.â He took a breath. âNo, itâs not. Youâre right. Itâs not my call.â He looked at the counter. âIâm wired wrong in this specific way, Y/N. I know that. Iâm not using it as an excuse. Iâm just â thatâs what happened and I canât undo it.â You stood there. The fury was still there. Real and solid and not going anywhere. But underneath it was the other thing â the thing that understood, even while it was furious, that he had sat in this shop after you left and thought, something in him had simply decided and moved, the way he moved toward everything he cared about.
That didnât make it right. It didnât make it safe â for him, for you, for the situation Daniel could now build out of this. But it was him, completely nd entirely him. âSit down,â you said. He sat. You stayed standing with arms still crossed. âDaniel could go to the police, the university. Could use this to make the narrative about you instead of what he was doing. You understand that.â
âYes.â
âIf he does â you have to let me handle it. You donât go near him again.â
âAgreed.â
âI mean it, Riki.â
âI know you mean it.â He looked up at you. âI wonât go near him again. There wonât be a next time. Not like this. And if there is a next time I come to you first,â he said. âBefore I do anything. I come to you and we handle it together. I canât promise the feeling goes away but I can promise what I do with it.â
You looked at him for a long moment. Then you uncrossed your arms and sat down across from him. âYour hand,â you said.
He looked at his knuckles. âItâs fine.â
âLet me see.â He put his hand on the counter. You took it â turned it over, examined the swelling across the knuckles, pressed gently to check nothing was broken. His fingers curled slightly around yours when you touched the worst of it. âYouâre lucky nothingâs cracked,â you said.
âIâm aware.â
âIdiot,â you said.
âYeah. Yeah, I know.â You held his hand on the counter between you.
âIâm still furious,â you said. âThis isnât â me holding your hand isnât me saying itâs okay. It was a terrible decision.â
âGenuinely terrible,â he agreed.
âWith real consequences that we will have to deal with.â
âYes.â
You looked at his face. The evenness of it, the acceptance. No defensiveness, no excuses beyond the one real one. âIâm going to be annoyed about this for a while,â you said. âAnd youâre going to have to actually talk to me when things like this are building. Before they get to the point where you go do something like this.â
âYes,â he said. âI know. Iâm working on it.â
âWork faster,â you said.
The corner of his mouth moved. Just barely. âOkay,â he said. You looked down at his hand in yours. His rings and swollen knuckles.
âHeâs going to use this,â you said quietly. âWhatever happens next, heâs going to use it. And when he does itâs going to look exactly like what heâs been saying. That youâre dangerous. That I should be scared.â
âI know.â His hand turned under yours. His fingers between yours. âAre you? Scared.â
You looked up at him. âNo,â you said. âIâm not scared of you. But Iâm scared of what this opens up. Iâm scared of what Daniel does with it. Iâm scared of what people think when they hear it. Iâm scared ofââ You stopped. âYou could have just proved his whole narrative and I donât know how toââ
âHey.â His hand tightened around yours. âWe deal with what comes. Okay?â
âTogether,â you said. âWe deal with it together.â From the front of the shop Jay appeared in the doorway, took one look at your joined hands and Rikiâs face and your face, and retreated without a word. You sat at the piercing station with Rikiâs hand in yours and the red light low and the playlist drifting through the walls and the storm that Daniel was going to build out of this sitting somewhere on the horizon. It was coming. You just didnât know yet what shape it would take.
It took four days. Friday afternoon, your phone lit up with a number you didnât recognize. You almost didnât answer. âIs this Y/N?â
âYes.â
âIâm calling from the universityâs student conduct office. Weâve received a complaint from a student â Daniel âregarding an incident involving a non-student. We understand you may have relevant information.â A pause. âWould you be available to come in on Monday?â
You stood in your kitchen and looked at the wall. âYes,â you said. âIâll be there.â You hung up and texted Riki.
you: Daniel went to the university. They want to see me Monday.
Riki: Iâll come with you.
you: You canât, youâre not a student.
Riki: Iâll wait outside.
You looked at the message. Then at the ceiling. Then back at the message.
you: okay.
Riki: Iâm sorry. For making this your problem.
you: It became my problem the second Daniel decided it was his business. Not yours.
Riki: come over tonight?
You were still annoyed. You were going to be annoyed for a while, youâd meant that. But you were also his. And he was yours. You knew rhe storm was coming soon and you didnât want to be on separate sides of it.
you: yeah. Iâll be there at 8.
â
The university meeting was on Monday at two. You wore the kind of outfit that said I am a serious person who is being harassed â which you were, and which you needed whoever was sitting across from you to understand immediately. Dark trousers, neat top, your hair back. Ria had approved it over video call that morning.
Riki was waiting outside the building when you arrived. Heâd said heâd wait outside. He was outside, leaning against the wall across the street with his hands in his jacket pockets, rings on, looking like himself which was to say looking like the kind of person that student conduct offices probably didnât love â sleeve visible where his jacket cuff ended, earrings, the particular stillness of him that read as intensity until you knew him and then just read as Riki. He pushed off the wall when he saw you and he put both hands on your face, tilted and kissed you once. âYou good?â he said.
âAsk me after,â you said.
He nodded. His thumbs moved at your jaw once before dropping. âIâll be here.â
âI know.â You looked at him. âDonât do anything.â
âIâm going to stand on the pavement.â
âI mean it.â
You went.
The student conduct office was on the second floor of the admin building. The woman whoâd called you â Ms. Park, fiftyish, the expression of someone who had seen every variety of student drama and was not easily impressed â sat across a wide desk with a folder in front of her and a younger colleague beside her taking notes. Daniel was not there. That was the first thing you noticed. Separate meetings, apparently.
âThank you for coming,â Ms. Park said. âI want to be clear that this is an informal information-gathering stage. Nothing you say today constitutes a formal statement. Weâve received a complaint from Daniel regarding an assault by a Mr. Nishimura Riki, understood to be your partner. Daniel alleges that Mr. Nishimura attended his residence last Tuesday evening and physically assaulted him.â She looked at you over her glasses. âCan you tell me what you know about this?â
You had thought about this. How to tell the truth without burying Riki and without minimizing what Daniel had been doing. âRiki went to Danielâs,â you said. âI found out after. I didnât know he was going to do it and I was angry when I found out. What I also know is that Daniel had been following me for several weeks. Waiting outside my seminars, outside the library, outside the coffee shop near my flat. Heâd been told directly, multiple times, that I wasnât interested and to stop. He didnât stop.â
Ms. Parkâs expression shifted slightly. âCan you document any of this?â
âI have texts. From him, from my friend Soo who he also contacted. I haveââ You pulled out your phone. âI can send you screenshots.â
The colleague with the notepad wrote something. âDid you report the incidents to the university at the time?â Ms. Park said.
âNo.â You held her gaze. âI was handling it directly. I told him clearly. I didnât think Iâd need to escalate.â
âAnd Mr. Nishimura was aware of the incidents.â
âI told him. Weâd agreed that if Daniel did it again I would take it to the university.â You paused. âRiki acted before I could. That was not what weâd agreed and I was angry about it. But I want to be clear about the sequence of events. Daniel had been escalating and Rikiâs response was wrong. Both of those things are true.â
Ms. Park looked at you for a moment. Then she wrote something. âThe universityâs concern,â she said, âis primarily for student safety. That means your safety as well as Danielâs. What youâre describing â the waiting, the following â if documented, is a matter we take seriously.â
âI know,â you said. âI should have come sooner.â
âYouâre here now.â She closed the folder slightly. âIâd like those screenshots. And Iâd like to speak with your friend â Soo, you said?â
âYes. Iâll ask her.â
âWeâll follow up with both parties separately.â She looked at you over her glasses again. The assessing kind of look. âAre you safe, Y/N? In your current relationship?â
You looked back at her steadily. âYes,â you said. âI am.â
âYouâre certain?â
âCompletely.â
She held your gaze for another second. Nodded once. âWeâll be in touch,â she said.
Riki was exactly where heâd said heâd be. Same wall, same position, hands in his pockets. He saw you come out and read your face before youâd reached him. âOkay?â he said.
âI think so.â You stopped in front of him. âTheyâre taking the harassment seriously. Iâm sending them the texts. Theyâll want to talk to Soo.â
You looked at him. âThey asked if I was safe. With you.â
âWhat did you say?â
âI said yes.â You held his eyes. âBecause I am.â Something moved through his expression. The tight thing loosening slightly.
âThe complaint against me,â he said. âWhat happens.â
âI donât know yet. Depends what Daniel does.â You paused. âHe might back down. If the harassment comes out clearly it makes his complaint look retaliatory.â
âOr he pushes it.â
âOr he pushes it,â you agreed.
Riki looked at the building. Back at you. âIâll deal with whatever comes.â
âI know you will.â You stepped into him. His arms came around you automatically, his chin dropping to the top of your head, and you stood outside the admin building and let the tension of the last hour go somewhere. âThank you for being here,â you said into his jacket.
âI was just standing on the pavement,â he said.
âYou were here,â you said. âThatâs not nothing.â His arms tightened.
Daniel went quiet after that. Not immediately â there was a week where you didnât know which way it was going to go, where you checked your phone with a specific dread and told Riki about it and he listened and said nothing and the listening was itself a thing, a change from the silence of two weeks ago.
Then Ms. Park emailed. The university had reviewed the documentation. Danielâs conduct had been found to constitute harassment under the student code. Heâd been issued a formal warning and a no-contact order. The complaint against Riki had been noted but the university had no jurisdiction over non-students and the matter would rest with Daniel if he chose to take it further. He didnât take it further. You read the email twice and then texted Riki.
you: Daniel backed down. University issued him a warning.
Riki: good.
you: he still could have called the police, Riki. This doesnât mean it was okay.
Riki: I know. come in tonight. I want to see you.
you: yeah. Iâll be there.
That night at Studio 13 after close. The red light, the playlist, the familiar smell of ink and clean soap. You were on the back room couch and Riki was beside you and the last three weeks were sitting somewhere behind you, not gone, but behind. âItâs over?â he said.
âFor now.â You leaned your head on his shoulder. âDanielâs not going to do anything else. He got scared when the harassment documentation came out.â
âGood.â
âYou got lucky,â you said.
âI know.â
âIf heâd pushed itââ
âI know, Y/N.â His arm around you. His hand at your shoulder. âI know what it could have been.â
âAnd?â
A pause. âAnd Iâm not going to do it again. I told you that.â
âYou told me youâd come to me first.â
âYes.â
You looked up at him. âI need you to actually do that. Not just say it.â
He looked down at you. âI know the difference,â he said quietly.
âDo you?â
âYes.â His eyes. Steady, direct, no performance. âIt snapped this once and I wonât let it happen again. Also Iâm not proud of it but I know the difference between what I said and what I did.â
You looked at him for a long moment. âDonât let it snap again,â you said.
âIâm trying.â Honest and simple.
âTry harder.â
âYeah,â he said. âOkay.â
You put your head back on his shoulder. His hand moved in your hair. Slow, absent, the thing he did without thinking. âI was scared,â you said quietly. After a while. âWhen Ria told me. Not of you â I keep saying that because I need you to understand it. But scared of what it meant. Of the pattern it looked like.â
âI know,â he said.
âIt looked like the record,â you said. âIt looked like proof that Daniel was right.â Riki was quiet for a moment.
âI know what it looked like,â he said. âI knew when I went and I went anyway. Thatâs the part I have to sit with.â
âYeah.â You closed your eyes. âYeah it is.â Silence. The playlist. The red light. âI need to ask you something,â you said. âYour brother. The kids. Do you still see them?â
A long pause. âThe kids, sometimes,â he said. Finally. âMy brother and Iââ He stopped. âItâs complicated. He didnât want me to do what I did. Even though it was happening and he knew. And then I went to jail and he felt guilty and he never really reached out. Still hasnât. We donât talk much.â
âIâm sorry,â you said.
âDonât be.â His hand kept moving in your hair. âIâd do it again.â
âI know,â you said softly. âThe kids are okay,â he said. âThatâs the thing I hold onto. Theyâre okay.â
You pressed closer to him. His arm tightened. âYou can talk about them to me if you want. Whenever.â
âI know. Thank you.â Small but from Riki, enormous.
Three days later he stayed at yours for the first time. Not the shop couch, not his flat but yours. He showed up at eight with food and the record heâd been meaning to return and a toothbrush that he put in your bathroom without comment, which youâd looked at it on the shelf and felt something warm and permanent move through your chest.
He cooked. In your kitchen, with the focused competence of his own space, moving around yours with the careful awareness of someone learning where things were and intending to remember. You sat on the counter and watched him and thought about the first night â the tiny dress, the red light, the card sliding across the counter. Come back when youâre sober. Iâll take care of you.
He had. Heâd been taking care, in his particular language of hands and presence and showing up, since before either of you had named it. âWhat,â he said. Heâd caught you looking.
âNothing.â You smiled. âJust thinking about the first night.â
He glanced over. âDrunk and demanding a piercing.â
âYou were staring at my tits within thirty seconds.â
âThey were right there,â he said simply, and turned back to the pan and you laughed â real, loud, the kind that surprised you and he smiled at the pan. âYou gave me your card,â you said.
âEfficient.â
âHeeseung said youâd never done that before.â
He was quiet for a moment. âI hadnât.â
âWhy me?â He looked at you. The pan, the kitchen, the domesticity of it all dropped away for a second and it was just his face and the question.
âBecause you leaned on my counter in that dress,â he said, âand looked at me like you already knew, and I thought â that one.â Simple. Certain. âThat one.â
You looked at him. âThat one,â you repeated quietly.
âYeah.â He looked back at the pan. âThat one.â You sat on your kitchen counter and felt the unnamed thing â named now, lived in now, worn soft around the edges now â settle into something that felt like it had always been there. Like it was always going to be this.
â
The thing about Daniel going quiet was that it didnât fix everything. Riki knew that. You knew that. The university warning didnât undo the split lip, didnât undo the record that Daniel had shown Soo, didnât undo the way Soo had looked at you in that coffee shop with the screenshot on the table. Soo had texted since. Apologetic, careful, not quite sure how to land.
Soo: I need you to know I was trying to protect you.
you: I know that.
Soo: Are you okay? With him?
you: Yeah, Soo. I am.
Soo: I donât fully understand it.
you: You donât have to. I do.
Soo: okay. I trust you.
you: thank you.
Youâd shown Riki the exchange. Heâd read it once. Put your phone down. âShe loves you,â he said.
âYeah. She was wrong about how she did it, though.â
âShe didnât know the context.â His jaw shifted. âNobody did. Thatâs what happens when you donât explain yourself.â
âWhy didnât you?â you said quietly. âEver. You could have â when it happened, you could have told them why.â
He was quiet for a long moment. âBecause it wasnât mine to tell,â he said. âThe kids. My brother. If Iâd made it publicââ He shook his head slightly. âTheyâd already been through enough.â
You looked at him. âYou protected them twice,â you said. He didnât answer. But his hand found yours and his thumb moved and that was answer enough.
A week after Daniel went quiet, Rikiâs brother called. You were at the shop. Riki had stepped into the back to take the call and youâd stayed at the counter with Jay, and Jay had looked at the back room door and then at you and said quietly: âThatâs the brother.â
âHow do you know?â
âRiki gets a specific face.â He paused. âItâs been a while since he called.â You looked at the door.
Twenty minutes later Riki came back out. His face was even, controlled, but there was something behind it â something that had been moved and put carefully back. You looked at him. He looked at you.
âYou okay?â you said quietly.
âYeah.â He sat back on his stool. His hand found his coffee, cold by now. âHe wants to meet.â
âYour brother?â
âYeah.â A pause. âFirst time since I got out.â
You looked at him. The weight of that â four years. âDo you want to?â you said.
âI donât know yet,â he said honestly.
âOkay.â You covered his hand on the counter with yours. âWhatever you decide Iâm with you.â
He turned his hand over. His fingers between yours. âWill youââ He stopped. Started again. âIf I go. Will you come.â
You looked at him. Riki who didnât ask for things. Riki who gave his card across a counter, his art on your skin and asked for almost nothing back. âYeah,â you said. âOf course I will.â
His hand tightened around yours. âOkay,â he said quietly. âOkay.â
Later that night in your flat. He was on your bed, on his back, looking at the ceiling. You were beside him. The lamp on low. âWhat are you thinking about,â you said.
âMy brother.â A pause. âHow to say what I need to say.â
âWhich is?â
He turned his head. Looked at you in the low light. âThat I donât regret it,â he said. âThat Iâd do it again. But that Iâm sorry for what it did to him. Those two things at once. Theyâre both true and theyâre hard to say together.â
âYou can say both,â you said. âThey donât cancel each other out.â
He looked at you for a moment. âNo. They donât.â
You reached over and found his hand in the dark. âYouâve been carrying this a long time,â you said. âYou donât have to carry it alone anymore.â
He was quiet for a long moment. Then he turned toward you, his arm coming around you, pulling you in. His face pressed into your hair. Warm and solid and present. âI know,â he said. Low. âI know that now.â
You lay in the dark and felt him breathe and thought about a nineteen-year-old who made a choice and paid for it and rebuilt himself quietly and carefully in a studio with red lights and black walls and never asked anyone to understand. And then youâd walked in drunk in a tiny dress and leaned on his counter. And heâd slid a card across and said come back when youâre sober. And here you were.
âRiki,â you said into his chest. âIâm glad I kept the card.â
Then, quietly, with the particular warmth of someone who didnât say things easily and meant everything he said: âMe too.â
Three days after Rikiâs brother called, things were good. Better than good. The Daniel situation had settled, the university had closed its informal inquiry, Soo had come around slowly and youâd had coffee with her and it had been careful and warm and the beginning of something repaired. Riki had texted his brother back â not yes but not no, just Iâll think about it which for Riki was enormous. Things were good.
Which was exactly when Heeseung asked to talk to you. It was a Wednesday. Youâd arrived at two, normal time with coffee in hand. Riki had a client in the piercing section and Jay had let you in and youâd settled at the counter with the easy familiarity of somewhere that had become yours. Heeseung appeared from his office twenty minutes in. He looked at you. Looked at Rikiâs closed partition. Looked back at you. âYou got a minute?â he said. Something in his tone made you put your coffee down.
âYeah,â you said.
His office was small and deliberately organised â reference books, a drawing desk, flash art tacked to the wall in a way that looked casual and wasnât. He sat on the edge of the desk. You sat in the chair across from it. He looked at you for a moment in the quiet assessing way he had. The way that felt like being read by someone who was very good at it. âIâm going to tell you something,â he said. âRiki doesnât know Iâm doing this. Heâd probably be annoyed.â
âOkay,â you said carefully.
âHeâs not annoyed easily,â Heeseung said. âBut this is his thing to tell and Iâm telling it anyway becauseââ He paused. Something moved across his face. âBecause Iâve known him for years and Iâve never seen him like this. With you. And I think you should have the full picture.â
You held his gaze. âI know about his brother. He told me.â
Heeseung was quiet for a moment. Something shifted in his expression â not quite surprise, more like relief. âHe told you himself,â he said.
âYes.â
âGood.â He exhaled slowly. âThatâs â thatâs good.â
âIs there more?â you said carefully.
Heeseung looked at his hands. At the desk. At you. âWhen he came here,â he said, âhe was nineteen and heâd just finished fourteen months and he had nowhere to go. His brother wasnât â the relationship was complicated, like he probably told you. He didnât have much. Probation requirement was community hours. A friend of mine knew his case and asked if Iâd take him on.â He looked at the wall. âI almost said no. I had a shop to run, I didnât want the complication.â
âBut you said yes,â you said.
âI said yes.â A small pause. âBecause he came in and he sat down and he was â he wasnât what I expected. He was quiet. Careful. He looked at everything in this shop like he was trying to figure out how it worked. Like he wanted to understand it.â Heeseungâs jaw shifted. âI put him on front desk for the first month. Filing, cleaning, nothing complicated. By week three he was reorganising the jewellery inventory in a way that made more sense than the system Iâd had since I began.â
You said nothing.
âHe asked if he could watch me work,â Heeseung said. âTattooing. Then piercing. He just â watched. Never asked to touch anything until I offered. When I offered he learned fast. Faster than anyone Iâve taught.â A pause. âHe didnât talk about what happened. I didnât ask. What I knew was what the file said and what I could see, which was a kid who was trying very hard to build something out of nothing and wasnât asking for anyone to make it easier.â
âThe sleeve,â you said quietly. âYou started it when he came on properly.â
Heeseung looked at you. âFirst piece, yeah. His idea. He said he wanted something that was his. That nobody could take. I drew it for him. Weâve added to it over the past years.â
You looked at the desk. âWhy are you telling me this?â
âBecause of what Daniel did,â Heeseung said simply. âBecause some stranger with bad intentions found half a story and used it and I watched it do damage and I wantedââ He stopped. âRiki wonât defend himself. He never has. He accepted the charge and he did the time and heâs never once explained himself publicly and heâs not going to start.â He looked at you. âBut youâre not the public. Youâre the first person heâs let in. Properly. Since Iâve known him.â
You felt something tighten in your chest. âI know the full story,â you said. âHe told me. The sister-in-law, the kidsââ
âI know he told you,â Heeseung said. âJake told me. Jay told me. The whole shop knows because Riki came in the morning after and wasââ A brief pause. âDifferent. The kind of different that happens when you put something down youâve been carrying.â
You looked at the wall. The flash art. A small framed drawing in the corner that you recognised â botanical, precise â the reference sketch for your collarbone piece. âHe drew that for you,â Heeseung said, following your gaze. âBefore. He spent two evenings on it.â
You looked at it. âHe didnât tell me that,â you said quietly.
âNo. He wouldnât.â Heeseungâs voice was dry but warm underneath it. âHe shows things. Doesnât say them. You probably know that by now.â
âYeah. I know that.â
âHeâs going to meet his brother,â Heeseung said. âHe asked you to come.â
âYeah.â
Heeseung looked at you for a long moment. The assessing thing had shifted â not gone, but warmer now, like whatever the assessment had been looking for had been found. âGood,â he said simply.
You looked at each other. âWhy?â you said. âWhy are you telling me all this. I already know the story.â
Heeseung was quiet for a moment. âBecause knowing the story and understanding what it cost are different things,â he said. âAnd becauseââ He paused. âBecause he went quiet for a week when you found the record. And I watched him in this shop every day of that week and it was bad. In a way I havenât seen in a long time.â
You held his gaze. âIâm not going anywhere,â you said.
âI know,â Heeseung said. âI can see that. I just wanted you to know what it means. To him. What you going anywhere wouldââ He stopped. âHe doesnât show that either. But Iâve known him two years.â
The office was very quiet. âI know,â you said again. Softer.
Heeseung nodded once. âOkay.â Back to practical, the warmth tucked back under the surface. âDonât tell him I said any of this.â
âHeâll know,â you said. âHe always knows.â
The corner of Heeseungâs mouth moved. âYeah,â he said. âHe will.â
You were back at the counter when Riki finished with his client. He came through the partition, gloves off, and looked at you. Then at Heeseungâs closed office door. Then back at you. His eyes narrowed slightly. âWhat did he say?â
âNothing,â you said. âHe said nothing.â You picked up your cold coffee. âWe talked about the flash art.â Riki looked at you for a long moment. The reading-you expression fully deployed. He came around the counter and sat on his stool. His knee found yours under the counter â the casual contact, the absent thing, the language heâd always had. You looked at the closed office door. At the sketch on the wall inside it that you couldnât see from here but now knew existed. Two evenings.
âHey,â Riki said. You looked at him. âYouâve got a face,â he said.
âI have lots of faces.â
âThis specific one. Whatâs up?â
You looked at him â the rings, the earrings, the tongue piercing catching the light, the sleeve, all of it that had become so familiar you sometimes forgot what heâd looked like before he was just Riki, just yours â and felt everything Heeseung had said settle into something permanent. âNothing,â you said. âIâm just glad youâre here.â
He looked at you. âOkay,â he said quietly. Like heâd heard more than those words. His knee pressed against yours. You pressed back.
Jay left at seven. Jake had already gone. Sunghoonâs last client was finishing up and he came through to say goodbye twenty minutes later with his jacket on and his bag over his shoulder and he looked at you both at the counter and said: âIâm going.â
âWe can see that,â Riki said.
âIâm justââ Sunghoon gestured vaguely at both of you. âSaying.â
âGoodnight, Sunghoon,â you said. He grinned and left.
Heeseung appeared from his office at half seven. Put his jacket on and looked at Riki. âLock up,â he said to Riki.
âAlways do,â Riki said.
Heeseung looked at you once more. Nodded, once, the small thing that meant something from him. Then he was gone and the door swung shut and Studio 13 exhaled into quiet. Just you and Riki and the red light and the playlist. You looked at him across the counter. He looked back.
âHi,â you said.
âHi,â he said. Something in the air shifted. He stood up from the stool and came around the counter and you got off yours and met him and his hands found your face and he looked at you with the open, unguarded expression â the one that only existed in empty rooms. âWhat did Heeseung actually say,â he said.
âI told youââ
âY/N.â You looked up at him. His thumbs at your jaw. The rings.
âHe told me what it cost,â you said quietly. âWhat you were when you came in. What you built. The sketch.â
Something moved in his face. âHe showed you the sketch,â he said.
âI saw it in the office. He didnât â I just saw it.â
Riki was quiet for a moment. Looking at you with something that was past the usual steady certainty â something more open, more exposed. âTwo evenings,â you said softly.
His jaw shifted. âIt needed to be right,â he said simply. You looked at him. Everything Heeseung had said. Everything Riki had given you in his particular language â the key, the card, the sketch, the bud on the stem. The toothbrush on your shelf. That one.
You kissed him. Not the desperate kind or the heated kind. Something slower than both of those, something that had the full weight of everything behind it, the weeks and the usual Wednesdays and all the distance coming back. He kissed you back the same way. Slow and complete, his hands steady on your face, like this was something he wanted to take his time with.
When you pulled back he kept his forehead against yours. âI should have told you myself,â he said. Quiet. âThe record. Before you found it.â
âYeah,â you said.
âI was going to.â His thumb traced your cheekbone. âI kept almost getting there.â
âI know.â You put your hand flat on his chest. âBut you got there.â
âNot fast enough.â
âYou got there,â you said again. He exhaled. His hands moved from your face to your waist. Pulled you in. His mouth found your throat, your jaw, the corner of your mouth.
âStay,â he said. Into your skin. âTonight. Here.â
âThe back room couch?â you said.
âThe back room couch.â His lips. âAnd maybe the front counter again.â
You laughed into his shoulder. âYouâre shameless.â
âIâm practical,â he said, and kissed you properly, and the playlist shifted to something slower and the red light was low and everything else was very far away. He walked you back against the front counter.
His hands under your top, warm and certain, spreading against your bare waist â the rings, always the rings, cold and present â and you pulled at his shirt and got it off and put your hands on his chest and felt him exhale. âYou have no idea,â he said into your throat. âWhat Heeseung talking to you about me does.â
âTell me,â you breathed.
âKnowing you know.â His mouth moved. Your collarbone. Your tattoo with his mouth on it, deliberate, and your head went back. âKnowing you have the full picture and youâre still here.â
âStill here,â you confirmed. Your hands in his hair.
âGood girl,â he said against the tattoo. Low and warm. âAlways soââ
âRikiââ
âI know.â He pulled back to look at you â dark eyes, composed coming apart at the edges, the way it always did. âIâve got you.â He got your top off. Looked at you in the red light with the particular patience of someone who had learned you and was using the knowledge â his eyes moving over you, the tattoo, the piercings, all of it his in the specific way that wasnât possessive about ownership but about care.
âWhat do you want,â he said.
âYou. I wantââ You reached for him. âCome here.â
He came. The front counter, then the back room couch, then the front counter again because youâd both started laughing about it and laughing had turned into kissing and kissing had turned into everything else. He was thorough. He was always thorough â the same focus he gave his work, the same patience, but underneath it tonight was something else, something that had the weight of Heeseungâs conversation and the sketch and that one and two months of Wednesdays all pushed into it. âLook at you,â he said, low, his hands on your thighs. The red light. The empty shop. âLook at you, youâre soââ
âDonât stop,â you said. âPlease, Riki, donâtââ
âIâm not stopping.â His mouth found your inner thigh and the bar of his tongue and you grabbed the edge of whatever surface was nearest and held on. âIâm nowhere near stopping.â The tongue piercing. Every time. Devastating every single time, the cool metal and the warmth of his mouth and the specific focus he brought to it â thorough, patient, reading every sound you made and using it.
âRikiââ
âYeah.â Into your skin. âYeah, Iâve got you.â
âI needââ
âTell me.â
âYou,â you said. âI need you, pleaseââ He came back up your body and kissed you deep and you tasted yourself on his mouth and it did something embarrassingly good to you which he felt and made a low sound.
âGood girl,â he said against your mouth. âYouâre always soââ
âRiki.â His name like that, that register, and he shuddered slightly.
âYeah,â he said. âYeah, okay.â
When he pushed inside you the slowness of it was deliberate. Not teasing â something else. The kind of slow that was about feeling everything. His hands on your face, your hands on his jaw, eye contact that lasted longer than was comfortable and then became the most comfortable thing. âHi,â he said quietly.
You laughed softly. âHi.â
He moved. Deep and slow and you felt every bar of the ladder and the sound that came out of you was embarrassingly reverent. âEvery time,â he said, low. âYou make that sound every time and Iââ His forehead dropped to yours. âFuck, Y/N.â
âDonât stop,â you said. âDonât stop, donâtââ
âIâm not.â His rhythm. The pace building by degrees, slow becoming less slow, both of you breathing differently. âIâm neverââ His jaw set. âYou feel so good. Every time. Like youâreââ He stopped himself. The same place he always stopped.
âLike Iâm what,â you breathed.
He looked at you. Eye contact, real and direct, the composure mostly gone. âMine,â he said quietly. âLike youâre mine.â
âI am,â you said. Something in his face â opened, just opened, wide and unguarded â and his pace shifted, deeper, and your head fell back and his mouth found your throat and he said your name in the short sharp way that meant he was close and you were alreadyâ
âRikiââ
âI know,â he said. âI know, cum for me, come onââ
His hand between you, your clit, the pressureâ
âThatâs it, good girl, thatâsââ You came with his name in your mouth and your hands in his hair and your whole body saying yes and he followed with his face in your throat and the broken sound, the helpless one, the one that was yours.
After the two of you lay on the back room couch. His heartbeat under your ear. The playlist through the walls âHeeseungâs going to know,â Riki said. Into the quiet.
âKnow what?â
âThat weââ He gestured vaguely at the shop around you.
âHe already knows,â you said. âThe front counter, Riki.â
âThe front counter is clean.â
âThatâs not the point.â
He made the almost-laugh sound. His hand in your hair. âThe sketch,â he said, after a while. âI didnât want you to know about that.â
âWhy not?â
A pause. âBecause itâsââ He stopped. âItâs a lot. To know someone spent two evenings drawing something for you.â
âIs it too much?â you said.
âNo.â He said immediately. âNo, itâs justââ His hand moved. âI donât know how to be small about you. Iâve never been able to. Since the first night. You walked in and something justâ settled. And Iâve never been able to be small about it since.â
You lay on the couch and listened to his heartbeat and thought about that one and the card and the key and the sketch and all the enormous quiet ways heâd been telling you the same thing for months. âRiki,â you said. You lifted your head. Looked at him in the low light. âI love you,â you said.
The shop was very quiet. He looked at you. His face doing several things at once â surprise, the kind that comes from hearing something youâd started to believe but hadnât dared expect â and underneath it something that had been waiting. âY/Nââ
âYou donât have to say it back,â you said. âI know you show things. I know thatâsââ
âI love you,â he said. Simple. Immediate. Like it had been waiting right behind his teeth.
You looked at each other. âOh,â you said quietly.
âYeah,â he said. âOh.â His arm pulled you back down. Your head on his chest. His heartbeat, faster than before. âIâve been trying to figure out how to say it for a while.â
You laughed at that.
â
The meeting with his brother was on Saturday.
It was Friday afternoon and Riki had been fine all week â or performing fine, which with Riki looked almost identical and youâd learned to tell the difference by the way his jaw sat and how often he went quiet mid-sentence, trailing off somewhere internal before coming back. Heâd been doing it since mid-week.
Youâd been watching it build and not pushing because you knew him well enough now to know that pushing before he was ready just moved the wall further back. You let him come to things. You were there when he got there.
Friday at three you came into Studio 13 with coffee and an idea. Jay was with a client. Jake was sweeping the back. Heeseung was in his office. Riki was at the front counter with the appointment book open in front of him and the expression of someone who was looking at an appointment book but not seeing it. He looked up when you came in. âHey,â he said.
âHey.â You put his coffee on the counter and sat down. Looked at him. âYouâve been in your head all week.â
âIâm fine.â
âI know what fine looks like on you,â you said. âThis is the other thing. Youâre nervous about tomorrow.â
A pause. âIâm not nervous. Iâmââ He stopped. Put the pen down. âItâs been four years. I donât know who he is now. I donât know how itâs going to go.â
âYou donât have to know how it goes,â you said. âYou just have to show up.â
âIâm good at showing up.â
âI know you are.â You held his gaze. âAnd Iâll be there.â
âI know,â he said. You looked at him for a moment. At his jaw and the appointment book he hadnât been seeing and the four-years-of-complicated sitting behind his eyes.
âI want a new piercing,â you said. He blinked. The shift in the conversation visibly making him recalibrate.
âWhat?â
âNew piercing.â You kept your voice easy. âIâve been thinking about it.â
âWhere,â he said. Automatic, already clinical, already the piercer.
You held his gaze. âNipples,â you said.
His clinical expression lasted approximately one more second. Then it did something else entirely. âY/N,â he said.
âBoth of them.â You picked up your coffee. âIâve wanted them for a while. You said that I should come to you for everything.â
He looked at you for a long moment. Something was happening behind his eyes â the professional and the personal running into each other at considerable speed. âThatâsââ He stopped.
âNipple piercings,â you said helpfully. âStandard procedure for a professional piercer.â You smirked.
âIâm aware of what it is.â
âSo.â You raised an eyebrow. âCan you do it?â
He held your gaze. The corner of his mouth moved despite him. âYouâre doing this on purpose,â he said.
âI want my nipples pierced,â you said innocently.
âYou want to distract me.â
âI want my nipples pierced and I want to distract you. Both things.â You put your coffee down. âIs it working?â
He looked at you. The at the appointment book, to the back room then back at you. âChair,â he said. âTen minutes.â
You were in the piercing chair in less than ten minutes. Riki came in with the tray â jewellery already selected, two small barbells, gold because heâd chosen without asking and he knew your taste â and he set it up with the focused precision he always had and then he turned to look at you and the precision got complicated. âTop off,â he said.
âProfessional,â you said. A smile on your face.
âVery.â His voice was even. His eyes werenât. You got your top off, unclipped your bra and set it on th chair beside you. Riki looked at you. Heâd seen you like this â more than this, with considerably less clothing. But the context of this; the chair, the tray, his professional capacity colliding head-on with four months of otherwise. âRight,â he mumbled to himself.
He snapped his gloves on. Came to stand in front of you. Professional. His hands came up â and then instead of the marking pen following he just cupped the weight of your tit in both gloved hands, gently, thumbs moving in slow careful circles across the flesh, assessing placement. Clinically. Completely clinically. âRiki,â you said.
âChecking the anatomy,â he said. His thumbs kept moving. Slow, warm and even through the gloves and your nipple hardens. âThe placement depends onââ
âYouâre not checking anatomy.â
âIâm absolutely checking anatomy.â He looked up at you. Dark eyes, completely straight face. âYou want these done right?â
âI wantââ You stopped.
âThought so.â His thumbs, slow circles continued. âYou have good anatomy for this. Flat enough that the barbell will sit right.â His right thumb brushed your nipple directly and your breath caught audibly. âSensitive. Thatâs relevant information.â But the professional expression had developed a crack in it. His jaw was set in the specific way, thumbs kept their slow movement across the weight of your tits and he was looking at his hands and then at your face and then at his hands again. âYou lookââ he started. Stopped himself.
âSay it,â you said. He looked up. The crack in the professional expression was wider now â something underneath it, warm and dark and entirely unprofessional.
âFuck,â he said quietly. âYou look so good. Iâm trying to work,â he said, hit thumbs hadnât stopped though. âYouâre not making it easy.â
He made a rough sound and his hands moved; the gloves came off, one then the other, dropped on the tray and then his bare hands replaced them, warm and ringed and careful, the rings were cold against the warmth of your skin which made you exhale. âGod,â he said, looking at his hands on you. âLook at you.â
âYou keep saying that,â you breathed.
âBecause I keep meaning it.â His thumbs brushed your nipples again and your hips shifted slightly in the chair. âEvery time. Youâre soââ His jaw set. âI need to actually pierce you.â
âAfter,â you said.
âAfter whatââ
You pulled him down by his shirt and kissed him. He made a sound into your mouth that started professional and ended nowhere near it, his bare hands still holding the weight of your tits, thumbs moving, and you kissed him slow and thorough and felt him lean into it.
âY/N,â he said against your mouth.
âI know,â you said. âBut youâve been in your head all week and you neededââ
He pulled back half an inch. Looked at you. His hands were still on you, warm and present, his eyes were dark, jaw set and the professional composure was somewhere on the floor amongst his gloves. âYouâre a problem,â he said.
âYou love it,â you said. Something moved across his face. The word, love, sitting warm in the room.
âYeah,â he said quietly. âI do.â
He kissed you again â deeper this time, one hand moving up to your jaw, the other still cupping the weight of your tit, his thumb moving slow across your nipple and the sensation of it went straight through you and you made a sound into his mouth and he swallowed it and pressed closerâ
The partition curtain moved. âRiki, Jayâs client is asking aboutââ
Jake stopped. You in the piercing chair, top off, Rikiâs hands exactly where they were, both of you looking at Jake with entirely different versions of the same expression. Jake went completely red from his collar to his hairline.
âIââ he started.
âJake,â Riki said.
âI didnât â the curtain was â I knockedââ
âYou didnât knock, you canât knock on a curtain," Riki said.
âI thought Iââ
âGet out.â
âYeah, absolutely, sorry, Iâmââ Jake was already backing up, looking at the ceiling, the floor, anywhere that wasnât you. âIâll justâ your clientâ Iâll handle it, Iâllââ
The curtain swung back into place. His footsteps retreating very fast. Then from the front of the shop, muffled: âJay. Jay I just â I need you to know Iâm never going in the back room again.â
Silence from Jayâs direction. Then, very clearly: âWhat did you see.â
âNothing. Everything. I donât know. I need a minute.â
You looked at Riki. Riki looked at the curtain. The corner of his mouth displayed his almost-laugh. Then his actual laugh real, surprised, the one that changed his whole face. You followed, the two of you in the piercing chair with your top off and his hands warm on you, laughing. âHeâs going to be traumatised,â you said.
He looked at you. âYou distracted me.â
âYou were checking anatomy,â you said innocently.
âI was,â he said. âVery important work.â
You looked at each other and the laughter settled into something warm and easy and his hands were still on you and the brother meeting was tomorrow and the shop was around you and it was â easy. For the first time all week, easy. His forehead dropped to yours. âBetter?â you said quietly.
He exhaled, long and slow. âYeah,â he said. âYeah, so much better.â
His thumbs moved once more, gentle, and then he stepped back and picked up his gloves. âNow, let me actually do what you came here for.â
He was thorough. Of course he was. He was always thorough. The marking, the placement check â legitimate this time, clinical focus back in place â the brief press of his gloved thumb to confirm the mark. âBreathe in,â he said.
You breathed in.
âOut.â
The needle was quick and precise, a sharp bite of pressure and then the jewellery following and his hands immediate and steady. âGood girl,â he said quietly. âOne down.â The second was the same. His hands the same. His voice the same.
When he was done he stepped back and let you see in the mirror and the two small gold barbells sat exactly right, perfectly symmetrical, and you turned slightly to catch the light and felt his eyes on you from behind.
âWell?â he said. You looked at them. At your reflection. At the collarbone piece above them, his work, all of it his work on your skin.
âPerfect,â you said.
âObviously,â he said. You looked at him in the mirror. He was looking at you with the open expression â not the smirk, not the professional focus, just his face and everything it said when he let it say things.
âThank you,â you said. âFor these. And forââ
âDonât,â he said gently. âYou donât have to. I know. Youâre welcome.â He picked up the aftercare card. Slid it across to you. âSame process as before.â
âYouâre going to check them in four weeks.â
âObviously.â
You looked at the mirror again. At the barbells. At the tattoo. âYouâve put a lot on me,â you said softly.
He was quiet for a moment. âNot nearly enough,â he said. You looked at him. He looked back, steady, completely certain.
âTomorrow,â you said. âItâs going to be okay.â
His jaw shifted. The complicated thing moving through his face. âYeah, probably.â
âIâll be there.â
âI know.â His hand found yours briefly. Warm and ringed. âI know you will.â
From the front of the shop, Jakeâs voice floated back. Still clearly processing. âJay Iâm serious. Iâm never going back there without a hazmat suit.â
Jayâs response was immediate and deeply unhelpful. âWhat were they doing?â
Jakeâs voice came âI donât want to talk about it.â
Riki closed his eyes briefly. Opened them. âIâm going to have to talk to him,â he said.
âYouâre going to have to apologise to him,â you said.
âI donât apologise. He should have knocked, even if it was on a curtain.â You looked at him. He looked at you. âFine,â he said. âIâll apologise.â
You kissed his cheek. He turned into it slightly before he caught himself. âTomorrow,â you said again.
âTomorrow,â he said. He squeezed your hand once and let go and went back through the curtain and you heard him say Jakeâs name and Jakeâs immediate I accept your apology I donât need to hear it and Jayâs laughter filling the shop and you sat in the piercing chair and touched the new barbells gently and smiled at your own reflection.
Saturday morning you woke up in Rikiâs flat at eight and lay in the grey light listening to him breathe beside you and thought about the day. He was already awake. You could tell because his breathing was the wrong kind of even, the controlled kind, and he was lying very still in the specific way of someone whose brain had been going for hours. You rolled toward him. Put your hand on his chest. He covered it with his immediately. âHey,â you said quietly.
âHey.â
âHow long have you been awake?â
A pause. âA while.â
You pressed closer. His arm came around you. âItâs going to be okay,â you said.
âYou said that yesterday.â
âStill true.â
He was quiet. His hand moved on your back. Slow. âI donât know what to say to him,â he said. Into the ceiling. âIâve thought about it for four years and I still donât know what to say to him.â
âYou donât have to have it planned,â you said. âThis isnât a piercing. You canât mark the spot first.â
The corner of his mouth moved. âThatâs very wise,â he said.
âI have my moments.â
His arm tightened slightly around you. âWhat if heâs angry,â he said.
âThen heâs angry. Riki.â You put your hand on his jaw and turned his face toward you. He let you. His eyes found yours, dark and tired and complicated. âWhatever he feels is his to feel. You can only show up and say whatâs true. Same as always.â
He looked at you. âSame as always,â he repeated quietly.
âYouâre good at showing up,â you said. âI know that better than anyone.â
He pressed his mouth to your forehead. Held it there. âOkay,â he said. Into your skin.
They were meeting at a cafÊ forty minutes from the flat, neutral ground â Riki had been clear about that when heâd texted his brother back.
You took the train. Riki sat beside you with his forearm on his knee and his rings on his fingers and his eyes on the window and you sat close enough that your shoulder was against his and didnât try to fill the quiet. He was wearing the jacket. The dark one, the good one. Heâd looked at himself in the mirror this morning for slightly longer than usual and youâd said nothing and handed him his coffee and heâd looked at you in the mirror and something had passed between you that didnât need words.
On the train he took your hand, fingers finding yours without thinking. This was deliberate. He picked up your hand and held it in both of his on his knee and looked at your joined hands and said nothing. You held on.
The cafÊ was small with big windows, the kind of place that stayed quiet on Saturday mornings. You arrived five minutes early and found a table near the window and Riki sat with his back to the wall â habit, youâd learned, always the seat with the clearest sightline to the door and you sat across from him and he looked at the entrance. âYou want coffee while we wait?â you said.
âNo.â His eyes on the door. âI wonât taste it.â You put your hand on the table between you. He put his on top of it.
Three minutes later the door opened. The man who came in was older than Riki â late twenties, broader through the shoulders, with the same dark eyes and the same jaw and something in the way he moved that was similar enough to make your chest tighten slightly. He was wearing a grey jacket and he looked tired in the specific way of someone who had been nervous about something for longer than today.
He saw Riki. They looked at each other across the cafÊ. You felt Rikiâs hand tighten on yours. Then his brother â Jungwon, Riki had told you his name, crossed the cafÊ and stopped at the table. âHey,â Jungwon said.
âHey,â Riki said. A pause. Four years of it, sitting in the two syllables. Jungwon looked at you. Not unkindly â just registering your presence. âThis is Y/N,â Riki said.
âHi,â you said. âIâm going to get coffee.â You stood up. Rikiâs hand released yours slowly, reluctantly, and you squeezed his fingers once before letting go. âTake your time.â You went to the counter. Ordered slowly. Added a pastry you didnât want to give them as long as you could.
When you looked back they were both sitting. Jungwonâs hands on the table. Rikiâs hands on the table. Not talking yet â just sitting in the same space for the first time in four years, adjusting to the fact of each other. You turned back to the counter saying you forgot something to give them a bit more time.
You came back fifteen minutes later. The atmosphere had shifted. Jungwonâs shoulders were lower. Rikiâs jaw was less set. You sat down. Put a coffee in front of each of them without asking. They both looked at the cups and then at you. âThank you,â Jungwon said.
âOf course.â He looked at Riki. Then at you. Then back at Riki with an expression that was still complicated but had something underneath it that was â not quite forgiveness, more like the beginning of the road toward it.
âShe seems good,â Jungwon said to Riki. Like you werenât there. Like it was the most important data point available.
Riki looked at you. The expression on his face in that moment was open and certain and quietly enormous â it was something you were going to carry for a long time. âYeah,â Riki said. âShe is.â
They talked for two hours. You were there for most of it and absent for some of it â twice you found reasons to step away, to the counter, outside to answer a phone that hadnât rung, giving them space to say things that needed to be said without an audience.
What you heard, in pieces: Jungwon saying I didnât know how bad it was. I didnât let myself know. His voice flat with the weight of that. Riki saying I know. Iâm not putting that on you. Jungwon saying you went to jail. For my kids. You spent fourteen months. Riki saying; Iâd do it again. I need you to know that and I need you to stop apologising for it. Thatâs not what today is for. A long silence. Then Jungwonâs voice, lower: what is today for. And Riki, after a pause that had everything in it: Starting over. If you want.
When you came back from your third unnecessary trip to the counter Jungwon was showing Riki something on his phone. Photos, you realised. You sat down quietly and Riki looked at the screen and something moved across his face that wasâ a lot. Too much to name. His jaw was tight and his eyes were doing something he wasnât going to acknowledge and he looked at the photos for a long time.
âTheyâre big,â he said. âChaerinâs eleven now, Minjun turned nine in October.â
Riki looked at the photos. âTheyâre okay?â he said.
Riki nodded once. You put your hand on his under the table. He turned it over. Held on. âI want to see them, when you think itâs right. When it makes sense. I donât want toââ He stopped. âI donât want to push.â
âI know,â Jungwon said. âI know you donât. Iâll talk to them. They know they have an uncle.â Riki looked up. Jungwon met his eyes. Something passing between them â complicated and old and moving toward something newer.
âOkay,â Riki said. His voice wasnât fully steady.
âOkay,â Jungwon said.
Outside the cafÊ, forty minutes later. Jungwon shook Rikiâs hand and then pulled him into something that started as a handshake and became something elseâ brief, awkward in the way of two men who didnât know how to do this and were doing it anywayâ and Riki stood very still and let it happen. Jungwon looked at you before he left. Held out his hand. You shook it. âThank you for coming,â he said.
âThank you for reaching out,â you said. He looked at Riki one more time. Something passed between them â unresolved and honest and the beginning of something.
âIâll text you,â Jungwon said.
âOkay,â Riki said. Jungwon walked away. You stood on the pavement beside Riki and felt him exhale â long and slow and releasing something enormous. You didnât say anything.
He stood there for a moment. Looking at the corner where his brother had turned. Then he turned to you. His face was â open. Undone in a careful way, the way things come apart when something has finally been put down after a very long time.
You opened your arms and he walked right into them. His face in your hair, his arms around you, and he held on with the specific tightness of someone recalibrating what the world felt like. You held him back. Your hands on his back, just there. âHey,â you said quietly.
âHey,â he said muffled in your hair.
âYou did it.â
âWe did it,â he said. You pressed closer.
The street was quiet around you. Saturday morning, pale winter sun. Somewhere across the city Studio 13 was dark and locked and his toothbrush was on your shelf at home and two small gold barbells sat on your skin that his hands had put there. âThe kids,â you said quietly. âTheyâre okay.â
His arms tightened. âYeah, they are.â You stood on the pavement outside the cafÊ for a long time. Neither of you in any hurry to move. His heartbeat under your ear. His rings against your back.
When he finally pulled back he looked at your face. His hands came up â the familiar thing, both palms at your jaw, that way he had of tilting you toward him like you were something he wanted to look at properly. He looked at you for a moment. Then he kissed you, slow and thorough and with all of today behind it â the train and the waiting and the photos of two kids who he loved and were okay.
When he pulled back his forehead stayed against yours. âHome?â he said.
âHome,â you said. His hand found yours. He held on the whole way to the train and didnât let go and you didnât either and the afternoon was cold and clear and felt like the beginning of something instead of the middle of something for the first time in a long time.
SIX WEEKS LATER.
Things had the texture of something settled, not perfectâ nothing was perfect, Riki was still Riki and you were still you and there were still moments where he went quiet a beat too long and you had to say talk to me. And moments where you pushed, when you should have waited and had to say sorry, I know, your timing not mine.
Still moments where the possessive thing flared; a look across a room, a hand at your back that pressed slightly harder than usual when someone stood too close and he caught himself, you saw him catch himself and that was its own kind of progress.
But the texture of it was settled. Lived in. The way good things felt when theyâd been through something and come out the other side and knew what they were. His things were at your flat. Your things were at his. Nobody had discussed this. It had simply happened the way most things between you happened.
Rikis record player was at yours now. Heâd brought it over three weeks ago to play you something and hadnât taken it back and you hadnât asked him to and it sat in the corner of your living room and played every evening and that was that.
Studio 13, Wednesdays at two oâclock you came in with coffee. Jay was at the front desk. He looked up, looked at the coffees, looked behind you. âSolo today?â he said.
âRiaâs coming later,â you said. âIs Rikiââ
âBack room.â Jayâs expression was the specific one he got when he knew something and was enjoying knowing it. âHeâs been waiting since one-thirty.â
âHis shifts at two.â
âUh huh,â Jay said. In the tone that meant his appointment is you and you both know it.
You went through to the back. Riki was at the piercing station. Cleaning the tray â he was always cleaning the tray, the most covered-up version of waiting that existed â and he looked up when you came in. The smile happened. Immediate and real. âHey,â he said.
âHey.â
You put his coffee on the counter. âYou started at one-thirty?â
âI was in the area.â
âYou work here.â
âExactly.â He picked up the coffee. Looked at you over the rim. âYou said you had something you wanted.â
âI do.â
âPiercing?â
âPiercing,â you confirmed.
He put his coffee down. The professional focus assembled itself â but warm underneath it, the way it always was, the two things not in conflict anymore. âWhere.â You pulled the collar of your top down slightly. Your collarbone, the three stems, the bud. Then you pointed to the space just above it. The small hollow at the base of your throat. âThroat?â he said.
âSurface piercing,â you said. âJust here.â He looked at the spot. Then at your face. Then back at the spot with the assessing expression, the one that was reading placement and anatomy and his own instincts all at once.
âItâll suit you,â he said.
âI know.â
âI knew youâd say that. Sit.â You sat in the chair. He stood in front of you and tipped your chin up with two fingers and examined the hollow at your throat, pressing gently to feel the tissue. âGood placement,â he said, mostly to himself. His fingers moved. âFlat enough, no major vesselsââ He was talking through it, the work-voice, and you watched his face in the mirror â focused and calm and right here.
âRiki,â you said. âI want to ask you something.â
âYou can ask while I mark the spot.â He reached for the pen.
You looked at him in the mirror. âMove in,â you said. His hand stilled. He looked up from the hollow of your throat to your eyes in the mirror.
âWhat?â he said.
âMove in with me.â You held his gaze. âProperly. Stop leaving things in installments. The record playerâs already there. Your good jacketâs been in my wardrobe for a month. Your coffee is always in my kitchen. So just move in. I know it might be fast.â
âItâs not fast,â he said immediately. Then seemed to hear himself. The corner of his mouth.
âSo,â you said. He put the marking pen down. Turned you in the chair so you were facing him instead of the mirror. His hands on the armrests, leaning in, looking at you from close range with the expression that had no performance in it â just open, just his face.
âYou want me to move in,â he said.
âI want you to move in,â you confirmed.
âOkay.â Simple and certain. Like it had always been going to be okay. âYeah, Y/N. Okay.â
You looked at him. He looked at you. âGood,â you said.
âGood,â he said. He kissed you â brief, warm, his hand coming up to your jaw for just a second and then he stepped back and picked up the marking pen. âNow,â he said, professional again, mostly, âlet me get to work.â
The throat piercing was the most careful heâd ever been. Which was saying something because he was always careful â but this was a surface piercing, more sensitive, more particular, and he went slower than usual, checked the mark three times, talked you through every step in that low steady voice. âBreathe in,â he said.
You breathed.
âOut. Slow.â
Out. The needle went quick and precise and then the sting, sharp and clean, and his hands already steady and sure moving the jewellery through. âGood girl,â he said quietly. âReally good. Almost doneââ
His hands were the most certain thing in the world. âDone,â he said. âLook.â
You looked in the mirror. A small flat-back surface bar, sitting in the hollow of your throat, exactly centred, exactly right. Just visible, subtle, perfect. Above it the collarbone piece. His work. All of it his work, accumulated on your skin over months. âRiki,â you said.
âI know,â he said. Quietly pleased.
âItâs good.â
âItâs good,â you said.
He was looking at you in the mirror â at the hollow of your throat, the bar, the stems, all of it together with an expression you recognised now. The specific one that was about more than the work. âI put a lot on you,â he said. Quiet.
âI said that before,â you said. âAnd you told meââ
âNot enough,â he said. You looked at him in the mirror. He looked back. âStill not enough,â he said simply.
You reached up and covered his hand where it rested on your shoulder. He turned it over, fingers between yours. âMove in,â you said again. Just to say it.
He pressed his mouth briefly to the top of your head. âI heard you the first time,â he said.
âI love you,â you said.
âI love you,â he said. Immediate, he pressed his mouth into your hair. The playlist rolled over. The red light under the door. Studio 13 went quiet around you both. And the card he handed you that first night was there in your bag.
Your childhood bsf is a player and hooks up with any girl he finds, however he will drop anything and everything for you because he has the fattest, most painfully obvious, crush on you, but you lowk blind and dont know how to take hints.
{01 - 02 - 03 - 04 - 05}
a/n: hi guys i was supposed to post the last part 2 days ago but i got stumped bc i didnt know how to end this and it was lowk annoying me so im sorry if the ending is lowk ass and rushedđ̰đŧ i js wanted to get this over with bc i have other stuff i want to post and i felt the need to finish this one before posting anything else. thank u for all the love, i appreciate everyoneđâ¤ī¸
{childhoodbsf!riki x femreader, explicit language}
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âĸ No registration required âĸ HD streaming
Student Council President Nishimura Riki ââ. âāŧēâąāŧģâ .
nishimura riki's goal is to make the school succeed no matter what, but he can't help but also want the submission of the Student Council Vice President-you, with that..
nishimura riki x fem!reader
content warnings: smut, angst, slut shaming, ass and pussy spanking, he gets mean, oral (m receiving), pussy eating, fingering, squirting, orgasm denial, unprotected sex, heavy makeout, mild dubcon, jealousy, reader is avoidant, not a lot of aftercare, riki becomes unhinged, and possessive, he kind of manipulates her sexually, reader refers to him as nishimura, but later calls him riki, porn with a plot, lmk if I missed anything!
Ravenchrest Academy, the most elite school in the country, only the richest, smartest students are accepted. Including you, Student Council Vice President.
People tend to use the word âbossyâ or âdemandingâ when talking about you, which isnât entirely false, you just like getting your way
So why does Nishimura Riki, the Student Council President think it's okay to boss you around, while you have to hold your tongue through it, even though most of the time you don't.
Truth is, he sees it as a power imbalance, in the end you have no choice but to listen, you two have aâĻcomplicated relationship.
Even though its the most luxurious School in the country, you still have to work in the same office as him, irritatingly so.
âSo you're saying you haven't printed, nor made the sign up sheet for the student leadership conference?â Nishimura says, not even bothering to look up from his papers
âThat's what I just said.â You say from your desk, the space isn't too cramped but it wouldn't be able to fit another person, your desks are nearly across from each other.
âAnd you think you deserve being in this position?â You hate the way he talks to you like you're beneath him.
âI was voted for among the students, and teachers. I think I'm perfectly capable of being in this position.â You say resisting the urge to throw your keyboard at his face
âWell I think you are too, but you can't even perform a simple task like making a sign up sheet, it's pathetic really.â He says, that ânonchalantâ attitude radiating off him
You inhale and exhale, trying to calm yourself down before speaking âI'll work on it right now.â You say through your teeth, biting back the long list of insults youâre holding back
âGood.â He simply saysÂ
Honestly, he acts unbothered and everyone around him believes it. Anyone would bend their backs just to do what he wants. Does he abuse the power? Yes. But there's only one person who canât seem to back down, and it's you. No matter what he does, no matter how much he establishes his authority over you, no matter how much he punishes you, you still donât respect him the same way the other students do.
He tries to hide his shock at the way you didn't insult him, opening his mouth to make a smart ass comment before a knock on the door cuts through the silence
âCome in.â You both say at the same time, glaring at each other
A shorter girl comes in, black hair cut in a short bob, she looks nervous. You're too focused on her to notice the way Nishimura's gaze immediately goes to her.
âHiâI um, you emailed me to come hereâ She says, voice quiet
âDo you need help with something?â You ask, brow raising
âSori, we can speak outside.â Nishimura says, standing up, you don't miss the way his hand guides her, resting on her lower back
You've noticed, he likes the shy ones, the girls who are willing to do anything for him at any time, you also notice the way he seems so gentle with them, almost like they're fragile. The complete opposite of how he treats you.
You also don't miss when he comes back, 20 minutes later, tie disheveled, lips slightly plumper than before.
âWhat did she need?â You press, your eyes focused on the computer
âWhy? Jealous she took away from our precious alone time?â He says, watching your face for a reaction
âI just wish she would have kept you longer so I could enjoy my precious alone time.â You say calmly
You don't see the way his eye slightly twitches, annoyed with your need to be a walking disobedience to him. But he doesn't say anything, because he knows he'll eventually break you too.
âāŧēâąāŧģâ
Since your school is known for its large charity events, and fundraisers, you're not surprised when the reporters come around to ask you about it.
So here you are, standing outside in the irritatingly hot air with Nishimura's hand on your back, and a reporter who won't shut the hell up.
âHm..Can you two scoot closer together? This is going on the front page of the Academy's newsletter." The one holding the camera says
You look at Nishimura, he looks down at you before pulling you flush against his side, his hand splayed at the waistband of your skirt
âPerfect! And smile!âÂ
You take a deep breath before putting on that performative smile you always wear around teachers, and classmates
âThank you, the letter should arrive later this week!â You and Nishimura just nod as they walk away
Pushing him from your side slightly âTheyâre insufferable.â You say using your hand to fan yourself
âTaking a picture with me is really that bad?â He says smirking
âDo you really want me to answer that?â your attitude spiking from the heat
his eyes lock on yours, an intensity you know so well glinting in them
âCareful, don't forget your place y/n.â He says, walking back to the door
You just stare at him in confusion as he walks away like the cocky asshole he is
Later that week you decide to go to school a little earlier than everyone, walking to the student council office, pausing when you see him already there
You step in, setting your bags down âShocker that you're here.â you say, he doesnt even look up- is he laughing at you?
You stride to his desk to see what he's looking at before snatching the paper from his hands
âWhat the fuck!?â You practically yell and he bursts out laughing
Nishimura Riki is laughing. Which is odd considering what an uptight asshole he is
âI think they got it rightâ he says watching your face as you study the newsletterâs cover
âNishimura Riki Student council President, and L/n Y/n The Vice president are the ultimate duo, chemistry unmatched as they work together to lead the Academy to greater heightsââ You look at him eyes wide
âIs this official?â you ask, tone serious
He looks up at you through his black framed glasses
âIt's already been given to the teachers to pass outâ He checks the time âAnd right about now they should be given to the students.â
You look back down at the paper in horror
âDo you know what this means Nishimura?â You say, he asked you to use his first name before, but you refuse to call someone who you despise that
âThat we have great chemistry? That we lead the school to greatness?â sarcasm leaking in his tone
âIt means all your little girl toys are going to come for my throat.â You say slamming the paper on his desk in aggression
âGirl toys? Really y/n?â he says, brow raising, with that obnoxious smirk you want to slap off his perfect face
âThat's what I just fucking said!â you yell, anger filling in your voiceÂ
He stands up, towering over you, the only thing between him and you being his desk
âI suggest watching your tone, especially if you don't want me to tell the headmaster that your skirt is 3 inches shorter than the required length, breaking the dress code. I'm sure they wouldn't want their star studentâ well besides me, to be known for being a slut who flashes her light pink lace panties, now do they?â He says, tone calm
You swear your face is red, and someone definitely turned up the heater.
You don't know what to reply to first- the fact that he knows so much about how long your skirt is, or the fact that he knows what color underwear youâre wearing right now.
âYou fuck-â You stop when someone knocks on the door
He just looks at you, that stupid ass smirk on his face âCome inâ He says, a little too calm for someone who just practically violated your entire ego.
A boy you recognize from the student council meetings comes in, pausing in the doorway looking at the both of you standing up
âUm- Sorry did I interrupt something?â He says fidgeting with his clip board in his hands
âNo, you didn't." You walk over to him
âWell I have the list of places to go for the student leadership conference-â he hands them to you
âThis is good.â you say, scanning the papers
Nishimura sits back down, watching the way the boy nervously picks his nails âIll review them and let you know if we need to make any changes.â Nishimura says, holding his hand out for the papers
You hesitate a beat before giving them to him
He watches as the boys eyes linger on your skirt before snapping back to your face when you turn to face him, making him scoff under his breath. That was his last straw.
âThank you. You can leave now.â He says watching the boy shut the door behind him
âFix the skirt issue, it's clearly distracting for your classmates.â He says, writing on the paper
You let out a sour laugh "You're still on that? Are you fucking serious right now?âÂ
His eyes snap up to your face âYou think it's okay to talk to me like that?âÂ
âYeah, actually. Considering you're wrong.â You say crossing your arms over your chest in defiance
ây/n, I would suggest cutting this attitude of yours off before I do something I wont take back.â He says, eyes testing
âOh please, youâre not going to do shitâjust because youâre literally one rank higher than me doesnât make you any better.â
No one is able to get on his nerves as bad as you.
He stands up, walking around his desk till he's directly in front of you, reaching behind you to grab a ruler
âYou really want to test me right now?â He says holding the ruler up
Now youâre doubting yourself, you watch as he holds the ruler up to your skirt
3 inches too short.
He tsks looking at you âyâknow, you've been testing my patience this whole semester, but it's been even worse this past week.âÂ
He stands up to tower over you again âHow should I punish you then?â he says, letting the ruler trail down your arm, letting the words sit. you don't know why you can't talk right nowâ maybe shock?
âSpeechless now? Interesting.â
âYou're a pervert.â you say through your teeth
He chuckles, pushing his glasses up his nose
âBend over the desk.â He says, eyes locked on yours
âWhat?â you're not sure you heard him right
âBend.Over.The.Desk.â spelling it out like you're a child.
âNishimura-im notââ You don't even register when he pushes you down onto the desk, the edge of it digging into your stomach, before lifting up your skirt
âPink lace, I knew itâ He chuckles, almost to himself
âWhat the fuck are you doing-â he doesnt let you finish your sentence before landing a sharp slap to your ass with the ruler causing you to nearly yell
âThat's for having such a dirty mouth.â He watches the way your ass reddensÂ
He hits your other with the ruler, making you let out a whimper on his desk
âOh? Don't tell me you're actually enjoying this?â He says rubbing your ass with the ruler, as if to sooth the burn
âI knew you were a slut, but this is just- filthyâ He says using the ruler and his hand to spread your assÂ
You whimper as the ruler grazes over your wet cunt through your panties
âF-fuck youâ you let out through uneven breaths
He doesn't hesitate before bringing the ruler up and slapping it right onto your pussy making you choke on a moan
âStill acting like a spoiled brat even when I have you like this? You're going to need some work hm?âÂ
Both your eyes move to the sudden ring of the school phone on his desk
He lets out a breath of frustration before he grabs the phone, answering, hand resting on your back to keep you from standing up, you don't bother standing up either because some sick, twisted part of you likes this.Â
You hate it when people try to put you in your place, so why does it feel so good when Nishimura Riki does.
He moves his hand from your back to pick up the ruler again, petting your ass with it, letting it tease your cunt, multitasking. Another reason why heâs so good at what he does.
âNo, we haven't decided on a city yet.â he says tone clipped
âYes and we'll get to it right away. I'm aware it's due soonâ He says, angling the ruler corner to rub against your throbbing clit, making you bite back a moan
âYeah, you too.â He says sharply before hanging up and setting the phone down
He retracts the ruler looking at it, the corner of it soaked with your slick. âMaking a mess on my supplies now?â He says looking down at your pathetic state
âStand up. Start looking for the best hotels in the cities from the list. Narrow them down and report back to me when you've finished.â He says, putting the ruler on the table and walking back around his desk
âGo on, I need my desk to work on my own thingsâ He says, You use your arms to lift yourself up, pulling your skirt down
He just watches you, the blush on your cheeks, your hair a mess, a tear threatening to fall from your eyes.
âYouâre still an ass.â you mumble under your breath, walking around your desk to sit down
He sits down as well, getting his pencil to write something
âYouâre lucky we both have work to do, after all it is our duties as President and Vice president of the student council.â He says looking at you, reminding you yet again of your âplaceâ
You try not to wince at the slight sting as you adjust yourself in your seat, or the wetness that's still pooled in your panties.Â
Fine. If he wants to act like nothing just happened, you can do that too. Youâve always been good at pretending anyway.
âIll have the papers on your desk at the end of the day, Nishimura.â You say, tone cold as ice
He tightens his lips. How can someone act so normal after what he just didâ he needs you to be affected, apparently bending you over the desk and spanking you wasn't enough. He needs you begging for more, he needs you to feel humiliated.Â
âāŧēâąāŧģâ
You donât bring up what happened, neither does he. With having to deal with community service day, and the upcoming student leadership conference, you don't even have time to.Â
During times like this you get snappy, impatient, He doesn't like that.Â
But when you do listen, and you dont talk back, he fucking loves it. He likes seeing the defiance in your eyes, when he tells you to do something, and you can't say a damn thing to him. Especially in moments like these, where you're proposing the final cities for the trip in front of the whole student council body, and he interrupts saying he's already come to a decision.Â
You can't disagree with him either, so he watches as you open your mouth to speak then shut it
This is almost a mere experiment for him, he wants to see how far you will go so he knows exactly how to push you.Â
He speaks up, and everyone quiets down âNew York, it's the perfect city for it. I've already talked to the headmaster, and the other Student Council Presidents from Thornewood, and Redmont. It's been approved.â
You watch from beside him as their smiles light up, and they begin talking amongst each other
âWell get the room situation dealt with later this week.â He says over the talking, making everyone quiet again
âThats all, feel free to stop by our office if you have any questions.â He says, not sparing you a glance before walking out of the classroom
You follow him, slamming the office door behind you
âHow come you didn't confirm with me about the city?â You say, your nails digging into the flesh of your palm
He looks up at you from his desk chair with a smug smirk
âI don't need to confirm anything with you y/n. Do you need a reminder of whoâs in charge here?â He says, brow raised over his glasses
âLast time I checked weâre supposed to work together on this whole thingâyou can't just go and make decisions and claim we decided-â
âWho are you to tell me what, and what not to do? As Student Council President, the final decision was New York, and im not changing it regardless-â
âThat's not fair! You didn't even let me know prior to the meeting with the rest of the student council! It made me look unprofessional in front of them!â You say, watching the way he rubs his forehead in frustrationÂ
âDo you think it's okay to interrupt me y/n?â He says, watching your movements intensely
You swallow, he watches your throat bob
âSo when I ask you a question you suddenly canât speak?â He says calmly
âCome here.â He watches you walk around his desk till your standing beside him
âGet on your knees.â He says, scooting his chair back slightly
âYou canât be fucking serious Nishimuraâ I swear-â He holds his hand up
âYou keep opening that mouth of yours, even when you're told to shut it. I think it just needs to be filled. So get on your knees.â He says, pushing his glasses up so their resting on his head
You don't know why you listen, itâs like something takes over your body when you lower yourself on the rough carpet beneath you
He looks down at you, leaning to move a stray hair out of your face, swiping his thumb across your lip, you part them slightly and he smirks at that, youâre stunning.
He moves his hand to unbuckle his belt, and pulls down his pants and boxers waisting no time. his dick hits his stomach with how long, and thick it is, and flushed red at the tip, who knew Nishimura Riki was packing, but you don't admit that.
He watches as you look at his cock, your facial expressions being so easy to read make him chuckle before he strokes himself slowly
âOpen.â He says, tapping his dick on your cheek
You hesitate a second before opening your mouth slightly
âGo on, show me what else you can do besides run your mouth.â He says looking down at you, eyes almost siren like
You wrap your lips around the tip, the taste of his precum coating your tongue
âMmm.. such a good little slut for me huh?â He says pushing your head down a little so you can take more of his cock in your mouth, making you gagÂ
âFuckââ He lets out through a deep groanÂ
âYou look so much better like this baby, taking my cock so wellâ He says looking down at the way your head moves in attempt to take him fully in your throat, the nickname he occasionally gives you making your heart skip a beat
You brace your hands on his legs to steady yourselfÂ
âYour mouth is so fucking small for all the big talk you do-â He says before biting his lip
You mumble something, the vibration making him groan louder
He wraps his hand in your hair, moving your head for you, making you take him deeper, His tip hitting the back of your throat, as your saliva seeps out the corners of your mouthÂ
You curl your toes to try and not gag as he speeds up, interlocking both hands on the back of your head
âIm gonna cum y/nâ swallow it for meâ He says through uneven breaths before bringing your face down till it touches his navel and shooting his thick load in your mouth, he lets out the most deep, broken sounds as your throat milks him dry
You lift your head, looking up at him before licking your lips
He laughs âYouâre a little cum slut huh? Only good girls take my load like that.â He says standing up and pulling back up his pants, fixing his belt, not sparing you a glance before he walks around you
âWhere are you going?â You say, using his chair to help you stand up
âI still have important manners to attend to, did you forget we have the assembly inââ He checks his watch âLess than 10 minutes?â he says adjusting the end of his sleeve
He takes in your state âI would suggest cleaning yourself up, canât have everyone knowing what a pathetic little slut you are.â He says, tone way too calm for your liking before he walks out, shutting the door behind him.
âāŧēâąāŧģâ
Fuck Nishimura Riki. Fuck his stupidly hot hair. Fuck the stupid way his glasses fit his face perfectly. And fuck him for being at your favorite convenience store at 11:43 pm.
Youâve never seen him outside of school, and this is ultimately the last place you think heâd be. With your house being just 15 minutes away of course youâre going to stop by when your hungry. After all your parents seem to think youâre top chef with the ingredients they left before they went on their fancy weekend trip.
Typical, considering theyâre practically never home.
You curse yourself for going out in your pajamas and a hoodie. The outfit being something you would never wear out unless you were desperate. And right now with your stomach growling at the thought of eating, you sure as hell are.
Opening the door to the store, you flinch at the bell above it that rings before swiftly make your way to the ramen section, Nishimura is on the other sideâplus he doesnât seem like the type to even eat ramen at midnight-
âY/n?â you hear the smooth voice you recognize too well say
You sigh before turning to face him in the cramped aisle
âNishimura.â you say, trying to take in his outfit, baggy jeans, black long sleeve..who the fuck wears jeans for a midnight convienence store run-
He looks down at your outfit with obvious distaste
âhm..interesting.â
âThe hell is that supposed to mean?â you say crossing your arms over your chest
His eyes snap to yours, that look of authority glinting in them
âWhat did I say about your tone when talking to me? Or do I need to teach you another lesson?â He says, brow raising
You scoff at his words âSeriously? Itâs midnight. Im tired, hungry, and youâre actually talking to me about that right now?â
âY/n, I dont care if weâre off school hours or not, you still have to respect me regardless.â He says tone clipped
âYeah okay sorry Mr. Student council president.â you say turning back around, and grabbing two of your favorite ramen
He shakes his head, tongue pushing against the side of his cheek, watching as you walk towards the cashier to pay
Coming beside you immediately he places his item down, the cashier scans it
âWhat the hell are you doing?-â
He hands the cashier the money, and gives you your bag before leaning down to whisper in your ear
âThats for the other day, im not a total monster y/n. You deserve some sort of award for sucking dick that good.â He straightens before heading towards the door, leaving you with a dumbfounded look on your face
âSee you on Monday Mrs. VP.â He says before walking out.
Even as you watch the water boil, you still think about the way his lips ghosted your ear when he whispered that to you, your mind drifting to the odd moments you two have shared over the past few weeksâwhat the fuck is going on.
âāŧēâąāŧģâ
âI mean seriously you two would make a really hot couple.â One of the two girls who came to the office claiming they had important manners to talk about says. You donât even remember their names
âYouâre sure you two arenât like you know..â the other one says
You look at both of them, eye brow raised
âI mean with the news letter and all- great chemistry? More like sexual tension.â The first one says casually
Nishimura stops at the cracked door to listen closer
âI promise you itâs nothing like that. Nishimura is hardly even my friend.â You say eyes going back to your laptop
âWell youâre better than the both of us, if Riki was by my side all the time id be on that di-â she stops when he clears his throat and pushes the door open
He looks at them confused as if he hadnât just eavesdropped on the whole conversation âAre you here about the student leadership conference?â He says, setting his bags down on his desk before walking around to sit down
âUh noâwait yeah we were just asking y/n about itâ One of them says before mumbling something like âhave a nice dayâ rushing out, shutting the door
You both busy yourselves with your assignments for your classes before he interrupts the silence âHardly even your friend huh?â He says eyes on his computer, you look up at him
âYou were listenting to that?â You say foot tapping on the ground
âYes, this is our office.â
âWell yeahâbut its true, are we not mere.. acquaintances?â you say testing
He laughs at that. âDo all your acquaintances get you wet?â
Your face flushes red when he looks at you âNishimura thats not-â
âRiki.â He says, tone assertive
âI want you to call me Riki. Enough of this professional, formal shit you pull. We both know its all just a mask to cover up what a pathetic slut you are.â
âFine. Riki.â You say before looking back at your computer
He smirks before going back to his work
âasshole.â you whisper under your breath
He cocks a brow âDo you really want a punishment that bad y/n?â
You donât respond.
He rolls up his sleeves before standing up and coming to your side of the desk, you turn your head, not quite looking at him, he moves your chin to look at him instead
âSpread your legs for meâ He says, you dont even hear his next words with how loud your heart is beating. He could probably hear it too.
âAre you playing stupid now?â he snaps in your face
âHuh-?â you say looking up at him
He crouches down before placing both his hands on your thighs âI said, stop fucking hiding yourself.â He says before spread your legs for you to see your most intimate part
He drags a finger up the middle to collect the slick soaking your panties âI knew it.â He says before spreading them wider and pressing a kiss to your inner thigh, eyes locked on your as he does.
He watches you bite your lip, smiling against your skin before bringing his lips to your cunt, you donât expect him to but he flattens his tongue against your clothed core making you moan right at the contact
âLook at you. What would all those who voted for you to be in this chair say if they knew how wet you got from a few words hm?â He says before flicking his tongue over your clit through your panties
âFuck Riki-â You whisper, hands gripping the chairs armrest
He presses feather light kisses to your cunt, his lips being exactly what you need to feel yourself getting closer
âYou want me to take these off baby?â he says, teeth at the top of your panties waistband
You nod, eyebrows furrowed
He pulls them off your legs, before bringing them to his nose to smell, dick hardening at the scent of your arousal
You watch as he stands up, putting your panties in his pocket
âWhat?â He says tilting his head at your confused look
âYou really think Iâd eat your pussy here of all places?â He says like you werenât just taking his cock in your mouth last week
âYou literally-â
âIm not doing that here y/n. I have to finalize the hotel situation with the headmaster.â He says before bringing your legs down, and fixing your skirt
âJust in case someone comes in. I donât want anyone knowing how desperate you get for me okay? So keep your legs closed.â You watch as he walks out, leaving you yet again with more confusion in your head and an ache between your legs.
âāŧēâąāŧģâ
âTommorow we leave at 7:00 am for the train, Remember we will be there for the weekend so pack accordingly. The room situation is figured out, I have the papers here of who your roommate will be, requests were accepted as well.â You say before passing them out to the other studentâs
Riki watches from the front as you perform your required duties, he can't help but let a smirk show at knowing how hard you try to keep up this âgood girlâ facade
With you two being in the positions you are, its natural that you where allowed to have your own rooms, so you donât have a roommate thankfully.
That night you packed your bags for the trip, formal wear for the actual leadership events, casual clothes, pajamas, mentally preparing yourself for what you know is going to be a long weekend. And not because of the convention, but because you would have to be by his side the entire time.
You watch as the students board the train, checking off their names as Riki talks to the headmaster beside you.
âAnd one thing I want both of you to make sure doesnât happen is room crossing, Im trusting that you will enforce that rule as well.â The headmaster says
âYes sirâ You say before focusing back on the students
âThere will be photographers and such at the venue, considering this is an important event for the school, so I need you two to play the part of hardworking partners, which shouldnât be an difficult. Your teamwork is not overlooked.â You hear him say to Riki before walking back towards the teachers
âShouldnât be difficult huh?â you say as Riki comes to your side and you check off the last name
âAre we not compatible y/n?â He says looking down at you with that knowing smirk
You feel your cheeks beginning to flush âShut upâweâre going to be lateâ you say before mumbling something and boarding the train
You walk to your seat, passing by the other students before you find two empty seats at the backâfuck.
He watches you pause
âGet used to it, Well be by each others side this whole trip. I call aisle seat.â He says as he watches you sit down by the window. Fine. You wanted window seat anyway.
Since this is a long trip, 5 hours exactly, you obviously brought the book you need to read for one of your AP courses. The chatter had died down a bit, the classmates around you seemed to be sleeping or locked on their phones.
Riki is on his phone, scrolling uselessly. You hate that he doesnât even have to try to be one of the top students in the Academyâs rankings.
You donât miss the way his hand rests on your bare thigh, his thumb rubbing mindless circles, as if this was some everyday occurrence.
âWhat are you doing.â you whisper
He glances at you, and down at your book resting above his hand on your lap
He doesnât say anything before bringing his hand under your book, and letting his hand graze your inner thigh, you gasp at the contact before he leans closer to you
âKeep reading, donât want you to lose second place in the rankings.â He says watching your face as irritation washes over you
But you listen. Picking up your book and starting where you left off, trying to ignore his thumb inching closer to your heat
âFuckââ he breathes out when he makes slight contact with your clothed core âDoes being touched like this in a train full of your classmates really turn you on that much?â He whispers into your ear quietly
âYou want me to finger your pretty pussy infront of all them? Make you come so hard you wont even care that theyâre watching?â He says, pressing the pad of his finger against your warmth making you bite your lip
Realisation dawns when you hear laughing from a few rows up. Youâre in a train for fucks sake, you suddenly stand up making a few eyes go to you, before chuckling awkwardly and walking to the bathroom of the train.
You come back 10 minutes later, looking down at Riki on his phone, who doesnât spare you a glance as you sit back in your seat. The rest of the ride is quiet, at least between you two..Did you make it awkward? Is he upset with you? But you brush those thoughts aside before picking back up your book and reading.
âāŧēâąāŧģâ
Once everyone got situated at the hotel, rooms were found, and bags were unpacked, you sent a message to the student council group chat
âWe are going to the main venue for the conference at 4:00, the other academyâs should be there at the same time. The dress code is formal, remember to make a good impression, this reflects the whole academy. We will meet in the lobby at 3:30â You send the message and shut off your phone to worry about what the hell you were going to wear
Settling for some dress pants and a blouse from an expensive boutique back home, you put your hair in a half up half down, before making your way to the elevator and stopping when you see Riki. spam clicking the down arrow button, you look at his attire, from the black business pants heâs wearing to the black formal long sleeve before coming beside him.
âIf you keep clicking it, it resets it. Shouldnât that be obvious?â You say giving it 5 seconds before clicking it yourself, watching as the door opens
He lets his eyes roam down your body, from the way your blouse hugs your chest, to the pants that fit your ass perfect, he doesnât hesitate before guiding you in the elevator like you couldnât do it yourself, his hand dangerously low on your back.
âIm not going to check you for your tone, only because you look sexy as fuck in thisâ He says before trailing his hand down further to cup your ass in his hand making you gasp slightly
âYou wearing these to impress someone?â He says, looking at your face when you donât move to look at him
âThese are just regular pants.â You say when the elevator dings, stopping on the 4th floor to pick up a few of your classmates, his hand makes its way back to his side
You make room in the elevator for your classmates, trying not to take too much space, but also trying not to touch him
Youâre half listening to their conversation when you feel him, pressed behind you âRiki what the hell-â you whisper so only he can hear
âShhhâ he whispers before subtly placing his hand on your waist and pressing his front into your back, claiming itâs too cramped in the elevatorâif you make any sudden movements your classmates attention will be on youâ
Your eyes flick up when the door opens and you practically jump out the elevator, smiling when you see everyone in the lobby on time, once again putting on that mask. Riki follows behind you, shaking his head with a smirk on his face
âāŧēâąāŧģâ
âYeah, I think the work of student councils vice president is severely underrated, it always gets pushed aside by everyone. So I try to give as much credit to ours as possibleâ Says the boy infront of you, Yang Jungwon, Student Council President of Thornewood Academy.
âWell sheâs definitely lucky..â you say admiring the way he talks so passionately about it
âYou see that guy over there?â You say subtly pointing at Riki, making Jungwons eyes go to him
âYou probably already knew but hes the Student Council President at Ravenchrest.â
âThe one who keeps looking at you?â He says, eyes back on you when Riki glances in your direction again
âYeah..Hes got this like weird possessive thing..âYou say, before turning back to Jungwon
âRight, I gathered thatâ He says nervously, making you laugh
Riki watches from the table hes seated at, the words of the girl talking to him going in one ear and out the other, whats so fucking funny? Is he really making you laugh that hard? How about you go and be vice president of that school instead since youâre already so buddy buddy with him.
He excuses himself from the conversation hes in, and walks over to you and Jungwon
You two are too busy talking about how your schools are extremely wealthy, yet you still have one office to work in, when Riki suddenly interrupts
âY/n, you dont enjoy our shared space? because I could have swornââ you cut him off
âNishimura, this is Jungwon!â you say a little to cheerfully
Riki glares at the use of his formal name
Jungwon holds out his hand âNice to meet you, in personâ He flashes a smile, dimple evidently clear, Riki shakes his hand before facing you
âI need to speak to you about student council.â He says turning to you
âCan you wait a few min-â
âNow. Its important.â He says eyes lowering on you
You hesitate before turning back to a very uncomfortable looking Jungwon
âIm sorry Jungwon, duty calls. Maybe we can talk over breakfast sometime yeah?â You say offering a small smile
He nods âIâd like that y/nâ he says before Riki practically drags you across the venue to the side of the stage, where its dark and secluded
âYou wonât be meeting him for anything.â His hand splayed on your waist possessively
âI will-â
âyou wont.â
âThats an order, as Student Council President. And you will listen to me.â He says, tone sharp like a knife
âYou canât do that, thats not fair-â You say
His eyes drop to your lips âDo you want me to punish you here y/n? Of all places? Make you take my cock so deep you wont-â
âRiki?â you hear a small voice say, and he immediately pulls himself from you when a girl rounds the corner, the one from a few weeks ago, short hair, small frame
She pauses when she sees you, looking between you two, voice stammering as she speaks
âUm-the reporters are looking for you..They said they wanted a picture of all the student council presidents together but I can just tell them youâre busy-â
âThats not necessary Sori, Thank you for coming to get me.â
You watch as he smiles sweetly, tone suddenly gentle like heâs talking to a baby deer whoâll run away from him the second he makes a sudden movement, it makes you scoff
He hands you a card before whispering in your ear âNine. Since youâre looking to be put in your place so bad.â He says before looking back at Sori, placing his hand on her waist as they walk back to where everyone is, she hasnât done anything to you but you want to pull her by her stupid hair so fucking bad right now.
You look down at the card in your handsâthe hotel key card to be exact, with his room number on it, biting your lip as you put it in your pocket
The rest of the afternoon is a blur, from people asking you questions about the school, to students asking you permission for every little thing, like yes the food on the table is there for you to eat. You even decided to get Jungwons number so you can make breakfast plans, since Riki rudely interrupted you two.
Its not like heâs your boyfriend so it doesnât even matter if you get food with another guy anyway.
But your mind cant stop replaying the interaction between you and Riki earlier, your heart beating at the thought of what would happen if you actually went, I mean his room is on the same floor so theres no harm in it..right?
âāŧēâąāŧģâ
Youâve been back at your room since 8:15 pm, contemplating actually going, pacing around like an idiot. Its 8:52 now. Why is time moving so much faster right now!
Sitting on your bed in your bra and underwear, matching set..for no specific reason. Trying to figure out what to put on, maybe sweatpants? No that feels to casual, but is this not casual?
You settle for some shorts and a sweater, after second guessing it five times. Looking at your phone âShit!â 9:08. You lock your room door behind you, awkwardly waving at one of the housekeeping ladies before making your way to his room
â715..710âĻ705.â You whisper as you approach the door, knocking on it, waiting for any type of response
You lift the key card to the door and it unlocks, the cold handle biting your skin when you open it.
âRiki..?â you whisper before taking off your shoes and walking further in the room, shutting the door behind you quietly, like someone will know youâre here if you close it too loud. Heâs sitting on the bed, scrolling on his phone as you approach him, heâs wearing some sweatpants and a t-shirt. Casual. Because this is all casual right?
âYouâre late.â He says looking at you, glasses resting low on his nose
âItâs only like 10 minutes-â you start
âI donât want your pathetic excuses.â He says before putting his phone down next to him
You look like a deer in headlights, just staring at him, the silence is brief. âYou weâre talking to him again.â He says, eyes locked on yours
âWho?â You say, knowing exactly who.
âJungwon.â
âAm I not allowed to talk to him now?â You say brow raising, that familiar temper rising
âI donât like when you donât listen.â
âCome here.â He says, and you walk over, stopping at the side of his bed
âAre you going to listen to me now y/n?â he says, eyes trailing down to your legs
âDepends what you ask-â
âTake off the shorts and sweater, I want to see if im right.â He says watching your face
âRight about what?â
âIâd bet my position as Student Council President youâre wearing one of those little matching sets underneath your clothes right now. So I want to see if im right.â
You can feel your face flush. because he is right. your expression is all he needs to know for that.
You lift your sweater off your body, letting it fall limply to the ground, watching as his eyes drop to your chest in the white bra you chose, before you pull your shorts down, stepping out of them to reveal your white panties with a pink bow on the front
He lets out a knowing chuckle, âYou wore that for me y/n?â
âNo-â
He pulls you to his lap, his chest against your back before whispering in your ear âI donât want your pathetic lies either.â He says, using his hand to spread your legs as the other trails across your collar bone
You watch as his hand inches closer to your core, his finger brushing it slightly making you gasp
âSensitive are we now?â He says before pulling them to the side, the cold air making you whine as it hits your bare cunt
He brings his middle and ring finger to your mouth urging you to open
âSuckâ He says before you take his long fingers in your mouth, sucking them as if they were his dick
âLook at you, you really miss my cock that much?â He says before pulling them out and bringing his hand back down to your core
He gathers the slick, mixing it with your saliva and making slow, agonizing movements on your pussy
âRiki-â you let out through a breathless moan
He uses his two fingers to spread your pussy open more, and uses his middle finger to flick at your puffy clit, making you gasp, his other hand slides down to cup your tit in his hand
Your head is thrown back against his chest, your eyes rolling at the sensation, but his eyes are locked on the way your legs twitch everytime his finger makes contact with your sensitive bud
Youâre moaning gets slightly louder when we rubs your clit with two fingers, pinching it between them, he smiles at that
âAre you gonna come just from me touching you like this?â He says, voice mocking
You try closing your legs but he brings his hand down from your chest to hold you open
âYes- fuck im closeâ You let out as he rubs fast figure 8âs on your pussy, he watches your breath pick up, and how your hole clenches around nothing
âYou wanna come baby?â He says, somehow his fingers are moving faster
âR-riki im gonna-â you let out a moan that turns into a sob as he moves his hand from your pussy to slap your thigh
âYou think you deserve to come from my fingers? After the shit you pulled tonight?â He says, rubbing the spot he hit softly, watching as your clit practically throbs at the loss of contact
âLittle brats like you donât get to come so soon.â He says before landing a sharp slap on your pussy, making your hips jolt, you let out a choked moan at the sting
âL-let me comeââ you say before he lands another sharp slap to your clit before rubbing it again, picking up his pace, bringing you closer to the edge and then stopping again
You swear you feel a tear slip from your eyes âAw, are you crying?â he says, bringing his hand that was on your thigh up to wipe the tear
âI-I cantââ You let out through a whine
âThats too fucking bad.â He says before slapping your pussy again, with more force, your hands claw at his arm
He watches as your sensitive pussy flushes at the harsh contact, yet somehow youâre even more wet
âI-I wanna come..Rikiâ You say looking up at him, eyes watery
He begins rubbing small circles again, teasing you
âYouâre going to have to beg.â
You hesitate and he notices immediately. Landing another slap to your cunt making you practically yell
âFuck!- Please Riki!â You say when he traces your pussy lips with his fingers
âPlease what?â He says knowingly
âPlease..make me come from your fingersâ You say, that pleading tone in your voice making him bite his lip before he plunges his two fingers in your hole, sliding in with how wet you are
You let out a sharp moan as he curls them just rightâyour eyes threatening to close from how good it feels to be filled
âOpen your eyes. Look at how good your pussy takes my fingers.â He says, trying to hold his own composure as your walls flutter around his fingers
He makes a scissor motion in you, stretching you more, moving his fingers in and out, and curling them
âmm y..yes im gonna- comeââ you say through whimpers, your arms hugging the one hes using to finger you
âYeah you wanna come baby?â He says curling his fingers deeper in you, making you hug tighter on his arm as he hits the perfect spot, he watches as you throw your head back, using his fingers to ride out your orgasm, his dick hardening at the sight
But he doesnt stop. Instead of curling his fingers he thrusts them in and out, pushing your arousal back in you, his palm hitting your clit over and over again as he pounds his fingers ruthlessly into you
âF-fuck! Riki!â You say through a string of moans
âYouâre not done. I want to see if your pussy can squirt for me.â He says, fingers reaching deeper at each thrurst, the sendation of your clit being hit making it even more euphoric
âI-i have to-â You scream- actually fucking scream as the clear liquid comes out of you, soaking his hand- your legs- the bed beneath you, heâs fucking his fingers in and out of you, trying to milk every last drop your willing to let out, youâre nothing but a pathetic whimpering mess when he finally stops moving his fingers, he inches them out slowly âI knew you could do it, youâre a good little slut right baby?â
âY-yes Riki-â you say, trying to catch up to your breathing as you come down from your high, your legs are practically limp, he brings his fingers to his mouth, licking them to taste you, he closes his eyes as your flavor hits his tastebuds
âI want-â He starts and then stops at the sudden ring from your phone, eyes glancing to the nightstand at the sound
He used his other hand to reachover and pick it up and his movements still. You sit up to see what he saw and your heart drops at the reminder you had set earlier
Make reservations for breakfast with Jungwon
and right under that is a text message
Jungwon: Hey itâs Jungwon, im exited to talk soon without any interruptions lol :)
Riki hates the way he added that stupid fucking smiley face, your frozen between his legs, glancing between his unreadable face and your phone.
He moves you off him to stand up, pushing his glasses higher up his nose, before finally making eye contact with you
âI want you to shower, and then get the fuck out. When I come back you better not be fucking in here y/nâ He says, not even giving you time to reply before grabbing his own phone and shoes and closing the hotel door behind him.
You feel like theres a wire around your throat, restriciting your breathing as a tear falls from your eye, why do you feel so guilty right nowâwas it wrong to get Jungwons number and make plans?
You force yourself up, not daring to look in the mirror as you walk to his shower, cleaning yourself, putting back on your clothes that lay beside the bed. You walk to the door, putting on your shoes, and make your way back to your own room.
You force yourself not to cry. Even if the pain in your heart right now wants nothing more than that to relieve it. After changing into your pajamas you curl into the hotels blankets, trying not to think about tomorrow. The fact that you still have to remain professional, by his side the entire time. You still have to act like nothing happened, put on that stupid fucking mask yet again.
Riki cant help but feel the dissapointment wash over him when he walks back into his hotel room an hour later, with a bag full of convenience store ramen, because part of him hoped you would keep that stubborn attitude and stay here, waiting for him to get back just to call him an asshole, he canât help but feel like he fucked up instead.
âāŧēâąāŧģâ
The morning was hell. Getting ready felt like a chore when it was supposed to be one of your favorite things. You put on a similar outfit to yesterdays, just with a white blouse, and black pants instead, you don't know why you decided to wear heels either when there a pain.
Riki hasnât even looked in your direction this whole time. He didn't sit with you on the way to the venue, he didn't even touch you when you two had to take a picture for the âMost successful StuCo President and Vice Presidentâ award. Was he really this fucking mad over a text?
Youâre helping one of your classmates prepare for their speech, as one of the best event planners in student council, when you see Riki, laughing with that girl. Sori. How can he be so unbothered right now? Why does your chest hurt at the sight of her touching his arm. The same arm you were clinging to last night. You should just go over there and tell her exactly what-
âY/n?â Your classmate says
âSorry, what were you saying?â
âI was asking if I should just bring the note cards with me just in case?â She says looking at you with a worried lookÂ
âUm- yeah, just do thatâ You say before excusing yourself, you need to talk to Riki. Now. You're walking closer, when someone stops infront of you, Jungwon.
âHey, you didn't answer my text last night, are you okay?â he says observing the intense expression your face
You fully turn to face him âYeah im just nervous I guessâ You say chuckling to ease the tension
âYou? Nervous?â he says brow raising
âWell yeah..?â you let out awkwardly
âDo you want to come sit with us? Not like one of those weird rival schools kind of way- it's just, you look like you could use a friend.â He says offering that kind smile
You look past his shoulder, Rikiâs eyes locked on you. But his hand is on Soriâs back. You look back at Jungwon before smiling and nodding.
âAnd then he tripped- actually tripped over his own shoe after that whole ridiculous lectureâ Thornewoods vice president says through a laugh
Jungwon can't help but laugh too, which makes you let out a giggleÂ
âIt was truly humiliating..â he says rubbing the back of his head
Riki glances at you every few minutes, jealousy boiling in his chest, but you can't see it because you're faced away. You did that on purpose though, the sight of him touching another girl used to not bother you but in that moment, it made you want to throw up the appetizers that where passed out earlier.
Maybe it was a friendly interaction you needed, you open your mouth to say something when someone from the podium speaks
âEveryone please head back to your assigned school areas, we have a few more things to get through.âÂ
You smile at Jungwon and his friends before going back to your assigned section, looking down at the chair that says your name, and then the one next to it âNishimura Rikiâ plastered on it under the Student Council President title.
You sit down, crossing your legs, trying to seem less tense, even when you feel the shift in the air as Riki takes his seat beside you.
After what feels like 3 hours of speeches, awards, pictures, they finally pass out the dinner, the food was truly rich, which makes sense with how wealthy each of these schools are. You try to ignore his presence beside you, making conversation with your classmates instead, The only time you acknowledge eachother is when the woman who was speaking at the podium comes over to compliment you and Riki's work ethic, him claiming âhe couldn't have done it without you.â, then going back to ignoring eachother.Â
By the time the event was fully over, you said your goodbyes to Jungwon and his friends, thanking them for letting you join them earlier.Â
On the ride back to the hotel, you check off the names of the student council members, making sure you didn't leave anyone, once you were finished you sat down, satisfied. But you could feel his eyes on you. Two rows back diagonal from you.Â
Thanking God as you get to the elevator first, 7 other of your classmates joining, looking exhausted, you watch as the elevator doors begin to close when a hand stops it, making it open back up. Riki.
âWhat floor?â He asks the boy next to him
âLevel twoâ He says, voice small, and Riki clicks it
The short ride is silent except for the whisper from your classmates next to you.
You watch as the elevator door opens and resist the urge to pull them back in there with you when 5 of them get off on this level.
âIm floor 3â One of the girls says, before clicking the 3 button
You look down at your feet, silently praying that the other girl is magically on the same floor as you, when the door dings open again your heart drops to your ass as they both get off. Leaving you and him here, alone.Â
He doesn't click the 7 button on the elevator keypad. Instead, he settles for the âclose doorâ one, before turning to face you
âY/nâ He says looking down at you
âLook at meâ He steps closer, lifting your chin, watching the way you cant even look at him
âFuck- baby..âÂ
You swat his hand away âDont fucking touch me- y-you spent the whole night glued to her side, touching her even after last nightâ You say, the words tumbling out of your mouth without a thought
âWell you spent the whole night practically eye fucking Jungwon so you're not completely innocent!â He says voice louder than intended
âHeâs my friend! You don't get to take that away from me.â You say pushing him back, trying to make space in this small ass elevator
âA friend doesn't look at you like that y/n.â He says, hands resisting the urge to touch you
âLike what?!â You say, practically yelling even though you two were already close
âLike they want you as bad as I do.â He whispers, vulnerability leaking through his tone, a tone you haven't heard before until now
You look up at his face before letting out a sour chuckle sound, making his eyes snap back to you
âThats bullshit- Riki you canât even fucking kiss me.â You say, watching the way his eyes darkenÂ
âYeah?â He says, tone low before he steps closer to you, you step back, cursing the elevator for being to damn small when your back hits it
âYea-â Your words are gone when he cups your face in his hands and presses his mouth to yours, you're frozen, in shock.
He pulls back looking at you with the most desperate look in his eyes, before you pull him by the collar of his shirt and kiss him again, your lips move like they were made for one another, his tongue brushes your bottom lip, before he pushes in, groaning into your mouth, his hand slips down to your waist, pulling you against him, but also pushing you against the wall more, as if it was the only thing grounding the two of you.
He steps back for a moment before clicking the â7â button and then his lips are back on yours, your hand lifts his glasses so they rest on his head, even as the elevator door opens he's still trying to savor your lips on his, reaching into his back pocket to get his key card out, opening the hotel door and shutting it as he pushes you against it
He lifts your leg over his hip, rolling his hips into yours, making you both moan at the contact, you blush at the sound of him being so vocal, he pulls back, both of you breathing for a few seconds before he finally speaks againÂ
âIve been wanting to do that y/n- I was just..â He sighs looking down then looking back at you
âI was scared.â The Nishimura Riki just told you he was scared. The same person who takes what he wants and nothing more is opening up to you..
You respond by pressing a soft kiss to his lips
âFuckâyouâre going to kill meâÂ
Then his lips are back on yours, the same passion leaking in from earlier, you both kick off your shoes, and clumsily try to remove the clothing off of each other's bodies without tripping, you fall softly onto the bed, he climbs on top of you, before kissing your neck, leaving sloppy kisses down your half naked body before unclasping your bra, his lips are on your nipple instantly, his hand coming up to knead the other one
Your back arches off the bed when he sucks your nipple between his teeth, gasping at the feeling of it, before he focuses on your other one with the same precision, your hands go to tangle in his hair when he kisses his way down to your core, watching as he slides your panties down with easeÂ
âRiki-â You breath out when he takes the glasses off his head
He looks up at you
âWant you to keep them on-â You say through a breathless moan
He chuckles âYou want me to eat your pussy with my glasses baby?â He says kissing your thigh
âPlease-â You manage to say, he puts his glasses back on before attaching his lips to your clit, sucking and licking, the same way he was kissing you earlier
He flicks his tongue over your clit, watching the way your eyebrows furrow at the stimulation
âMm- tastes so goodâ He mumbles into your pussy making your hips jolt up, he looks up at you with hooded eyes, the sight alone could make you come right now
âW-waitâ you say and he pauses, breathing heavily on your pussy
âHm?â He says tilting his head
âWant to come on your cock..â You say shyly when he smiles up at you
He doesn't hesitate one bit before pulling his boxers off and guiding his tip to your entrance, smearing his pre cum on your pussy, hitting your clit just right
âStop teasing-â You whine
âWhy? Its funâ He says laughing at the way you squirm beneath him
Your legs move to lock around his hips when his hand stops you âStop being greedy y/nâ that tone of authority seeping in
He positions himself, hands gripped on your thighs before he pushes the tip of his cock in âFuck- loosen up for me babyâ his hand moving to rub slow circles on your clit, making you moanÂ
He slides in deeper, bottoming out, groaning at the warmth of you around him. He pulls out halfway before slamming back into you, making you let out a high pitched sound
âRikiâIt f..feels so goodâ You make a wrecked sound as your fingers claw at his shoulders, he repeats the same motion, moving his hips and rolling them into you, his cock hitting you so deep you know you're going to be sore in the morning.
âThis pussy was made for me baby- Youâre taking me so wellâ He says kissing your shoulder, and gripping the pillow beside your head as he fucks in and out of you faster
He kisses your cheek, before his lips attach to yours, swallowing your moans, drinking them like water as he feels himself getting closer
âI-im gonna come ki..â legs locking around his hips, pulling him impossibly closer
âFuck y/n-â He lets out before his thumb slips between the two of you and he presses your clit, your hole flutters around his cock as you ride your orgasm out, his thrusting doesnt slow down as he reaches his high, using your pussy to milk every last bit of come inside you, letting out the most desperate groans
His forehead rests on yours, you're both breathing heavily against each other before he pulls out slowly, the sensitively making you both wince
He moves to lay down next to you, wrapping his arms around you. You two stay like that, in each other's embrace.
You don't know how long after, but you eventually got up to clean yourself, before he stopped you. Hand tight on your arm before he got up saying he wanted to help you this time, yes he rinsed your body in the shower, kneeling down, watching the water wet your hair as he looked up at you, before lifting your leg up and pressing gentle kisses to your core, the words "I'm making up for how many times I shouldâve done thisâ rolling off his tongue
âāŧēâąāŧģâ
Rikiâs hand slides to your waist as the headmaster takes a spot next to him
â1..2..3, Alright, perfect!â The photographer says looking at the photo on his camera, before the headmaster turns to you and Riki
âI wanted to congratulate the two of you for the conference, the outcome was amazing- I mean the publicity too, the people truly see you two as the ultimate power duo, Great Job on your hard work.â He says smiling at the both of you
âThank youâ You nod
âI couldn't have done it without herâ Riki says looking at you, because he truly does mean it
âGlad you're aware.â You say smartly, making the headmaster laugh before he walks away to talk to the photographer
Riki leans down to whisper in your ear âCareful y/n, I have no problem putting you in your place again.â He says before looking down at you
Your heart races at his words before you smile sweetly âIâd like to see you tryâ You say before walking back to the main building, he just watches, smiling because he knows he's going to do a whole lot more than âtryâ.
âāŧēâąāŧģâ
Thank you guys for reading!
Also, Thank you for 500 followers! đ if you guys have any requests on what you want to see next, I would love to hear it <3
OR . . . 5 TIMES EVERYONE THOUGHT JAMES WAS YOUR BOYFRIEND & THE ONE TIME YOU DIDNâT BOTHER TO CORRECT THEM
â¤ī¸ c. yufan x reader
&&. friends to lovers. yearner bsf!james. non-idol au. mentions of parties + alcohol. brief mentions of violence + jealousy. fem-implied reader. can be read as a standalone fic, but is a continuation of hopelessly devoted requested by anonymous <3 all content is purely fictional !
-ËË ââ ONE
JAMES IS LATE. james was never late, not once since youâd known him. he was always five minutes early, annoyingly punctual even when you wish he wouldnât be.Â
but today, james is late. and heâs not answering his phone, which is unlike him, so you finally get up from your chair and go downstairs to search the beyond-packed library for him.Â
when you come back up after the fruitless search, your friends have finally arrived. theyâre mid laugh, sipping on some exorbitantly-colored boba drink, eyes widening when they see you come up the stairs.Â
megan nudges your shoulder, offering you a sip from her cup. âhey, tell your boyfriend thanks for the drinks!âÂ
âmy boyfriend?â you blink, blindly taking the drink she shoves into your hand. several of the others echo the thanks, but youâre stuck on the âboyfriendâ part another minute before james comes bustling in, balancing a pastry bag on top of a drink carrier full of the same beverage thatâs currently in your hand.Â
he grins when he sees you, taking his wired headphones off his shoulder as he sets everything down. âhey! sorry iâm late, i saw your messages but my hands were kinda full.âÂ
normally youâd crack a joke or tease him about his uncharacteristic tardiness, but youâre still thrown off by meganâs comment.Â
âi picked up that new drink they have at the cafe by my place, the one you said you wanted to try?â he continues, effortlessly passing around the drinks and pastries to your friends while he talks. âfigured itâd be good study fuel, especially since you have all those exams coming up.â
âright, thanks!â you manage, your laugh coming out with a nervous tinge that makes you wince internally. james doesnât seem to notice, tearing off a piece of his croissant for you to try. he holds the piece of bread to your mouth with that same easy smile, and you feel your cheeks heat up as you lean forward to bite it.Â
boyfriendâĻ
âitâs good, right?â james insists, laughing at your mouth-full nod. as you sit back down, your eyes trace the lines of his whisker-dimples, the way his eyes close when he laughs. you keep staring from behind your laptop screen as he sets up his things, completely unaware of your unwavering gaze.Â
your boyfriendâĻ what a concept.Â
-ËË ââ TWO
YOUR PHONE IS RINGING. you wince when you see your motherâs contact light up the screen. itâs been way too long since you called her, but exam season has you going absolutely insane.Â
âheeeyyy,â you greet, trying not to sound as guilty as you feel. (itâs not working).Â
âsheâs alive!â your mother jokes, and you sigh as you fall back into the pillows on your bed.Â
âiâm so sorry, i promise i meant to call! itâs just with exams, i havenât had any free time between studying and test prep, ugh, i feel like iâm losing my mind.â
âremember to keep taking care of yourself,â she chides, âdonât neglect your health just for some grades!â
âitâs not just grades, itâs my entire future.â
she clicks her tongue. âyouâre too young to be worrying about your future. wait until your greys start to come in.â
âiâm going to put you on with my guidance counselors and see what they have to say about that.â
when she laughs, you do too.Â
âwell,â she says, static crackling in your speaker, âhowâs everything else? are you remembering to have fun and not just study? are you still seeing that guy?â
your nose wrinkles in confusion. âwhat guy?â
âthe one youâre always talking about!â
âmom, the only guy i ever hang out with is james.â
âjames! yes, that was it. youâre still together?â
âjames and i are not dating,â you snort. âheâs my best friend.â
âyou talk about him all the time. he drives you around, gets you coffee, takes you out to eat, heâs in every picture you send us!â
âthat doesnât mean weâre together,â you insist, rolling over on your side. true to your motherâs words, nearly every picture on the wall beside your bed is of you and james.Â
she gives a low hum, full of that motherly-knowing. âwhatever you say, dear.â
she switches topics after that, but your mind lingers on her words from before, and your gaze on the photo wall.Â
-ËË ââ THREE
THE BIG ONE IS DONE. your ill-fated chemistry exam, the one youâd been studying for the entire last month, was finally over. you didnât know how it turned out, but your chest felt lighter just getting the damn thing turned in.Â
youâd raced to jamesâ apartment, bypassing the knock and instead fumbling for the spare key heâd given you a few months back as you let yourself in.Â
âitâs over!â you yell, barging in after throwing the door open and tossing your book bag to the ground. âiâm free!âÂ
an empty living room greets you. your lips pull into a pout. where was james for the celebratory hug and scream-cheering session? where was your sweet reward matcha latte and k-drama binge night?Â
you walk over to the calendar he keeps near the kitchen, every aspect of his schedule planned out in detail, complete with little spider-man doodles and positive manifestations.Â
hockey practice, tuesday 6pm.Â
great. you check the clock. 6:24 pm. heâd be gone at least another hour and a half if not more.Â
your mood sours just a little, but you move on to plan b. you go into jamesâ room, slide into whatever hoodie heâd left on his desk chair, and climb into his bed where you promptly fall asleep.Â
âââââ
james unlocks his door and heaves a great sigh, stretching his sore limbs after dropping his gym bag.Â
juhoon looks up from the couch, his eyes going wide at the volume of the subsequent groan james lets out.Â
âdude, you didnât tell me your girlfriend was crashing here! keep it down, youâll wake her.â
âgirlfriend?âÂ
juhoon gestures to where the door to jamesâ room is still open. youâre still fast asleep under his comforter, in his university hoodie, mouth open and snoring.Â
james covers his mouth to keep from laughing. when he drops it, a fond smile has taken over his face. juhoon gives him a knowing look.Â
âare you ever gonna ask her out?â
james shushes him immediately, shooing the younger boy off as he goes in the bedroom and closes the door behind him.Â
he approaches the bed, where youâve shifted to curl up in the corner, one pillow clutched in your arms. he perches on the mattress beside you, and your stir at the movement.Â
your eyes open to find his smile, so wide his eyes are nearly closed. âgood morning.â
you punch his arm weakly, speaking through a yawn. âi waited for you.â
âclearly,â he replies, scooting back on the bed to lean against the wall. âso how was the big exam?â
you shrug, sitting up a little. âwonât know until next week, but iâm just glad that thing is over.â
he laughs. âiâm sure you did great.â
âhow was practice?â you ask, cheek smushed against the pillow.Â
âboring. coach made us run drills almost the entire time âcause some guys were late.âÂ
his fingers idly brush the hair from your face. the touch is so casual, nothing different than normal, but it makes your heart leap in your chest.Â
you burrow deeper into the covers, tugging on his sleeve. âcome nap with me.â
âyou wonât sleep tonight,â james chides, but heâs still smiling.Â
âi can sleep for ten days after that exam,â you retort, continuously tugging at his sleeve. âcome on.â
james lets you pull him down beside you, laughing when his back hits the mattress.
âyou smell good.â you cuddle closer, ditching the pillow to clutch his arm to your chest instead.Â
âi showered at the gym.â
you hum, falling into comfortable silence, feeling the residual energy of his strong heartbeat so close to you.Â
âgoodnight, jjami.âÂ
âgoodnight,â he answers, grabbing for his phone with his free hand. your eyes are already closed, so you donât see the text from juhoon that james opens.Â
girl + friend = girlfriend
-ËË ââ FOUR
THE BEACH WAS PACKED. it had been full-house all day, the waves crashing and sun beating down even though it was barely a few weeks into spring.Â
your friend group had decided on a bonfire once the sun set, and you and james had run out to pick up sâmores supplies â except that when you returned, there was almost no place for you to sit.Â
your hair was still damp from the water, smelling of sunscreen and tanning oil, and you were in cutoff jean shorts and jamesâ hockey team hoodie. youâd just finished unloading the snacks and look up to him with a questioning glance.Â
your friends are caught up in the fire and the food, not a care in the world for your little seating issue. you could just sit in the sand, but then it was already getting cold and youâd have to worry about the embers flying in your eyes and such.Â
you stand around for a while, but nobody gets up. and then james, ever the gentleman, gestures for you to sit first on the tiny sliver of log that wasnât taken. you grin, grabbing him by the shoulders and plopping him down before settling comfortably on his lap, legs thrown over his without a care.Â
his cheeks are warm, either from the proximity or the fire, but his hands are strong and steady around you.Â
the firelight glints off his copper eyes. âyou okay?âÂ
you nod, gaze returning to the fire. you squeeze his hands, locked around your middle to keep you in place against him. ânever better.â
the laughter and conversation keeps coming, and so do the toasted marshmallows.Â
some especially toasty, in your case.Â
âholy shit!â
you blow frantically on the squishy thing to extinguish the flame, to no avail. you nearly tumble off jamesâ lap in all the commotion, but he takes the skewer from you with a smirk and blows it out in one breath.Â
you make playful cutting eyes at him, but heâs redeemed as he holds the stick steady while you assemble the sâmore around the burnt confection.Â
james laughs when you present it to him proudly and obediently takes a bite.Â
âitâs good,â he says through a mouthful of graham cracker, and you snort as you take a bite yourself.Â
youâre so caught up with the smoky taste of the treat that you donât notice the way james is looking at you.Â
what you do notice, however, is that across the circle your friends and pointing and whispering and giggling. you can tell itâs all in good nature, that theyâre probably on about âhow cute you and james areâ like they have been for weeks now, but it doesnât bother you even one bit.Â
they could think what they want. you were just happy to be there with james.Â
-ËË ââ FIVE
THE PARTY WAS IN FULL SWING. it was one of the few times youâd managed to drag james out of his apartment on a friday night, and you were enjoying every second of it â until he ran off.Â
(an exaggeration. heâd only wandered off to get you another drink, but he was taking longer than normal and you were starting to miss him).Â
youâre too busy wallflower-ing to notice the guy that comes up to you until he begins to speak, leaning in to be heard over the music.Â
âyou look a little lonely.â
heâs handsome, tall, good smile. not james, but still handsome.Â
âjust waiting for a drink,â you reply coyly, nearly shouting as well. he holds up his cup, but you shake your head. âno thanks.â
âsuit yourself,â he winks, taking another swig. âso, you having fun?â
âmusic could be better,â you admit. âbut itâs a good time. you?âÂ
he starts to answer but trails off when a pair of strong arms encircle your waist. you feel the familiar warmth and steadiness of jamesâ chest against your back, the sharp line of his chin settling on your shoulder.Â
the guy â the poor guy who hadnât even gotten the chance to introduce himself â starts to back away.Â
âmy bad,â he says, lifting his drink in salute. âdidnât know you were taken.â
james doesnât say anything, just stares with that stone-cold gaze, and youâre too flustered to speak up either. the guy turns and leaves without another word, and you finally get up the bearings to pull away and shove james in the chest.Â
âyouâre always scaring guys off from me!â you complain.Â
he barely budges from your actions, his eyes still fixed on the other guyâs retreating back. âi didnât like the way he was looking at you.â
âhe didnât even get a chance to look at me!â
âhe wasnât good enough,â james insists, leaning back against the wall.Â
you roll your eyes. âyou say that about every guy.â
âitâs true about every guy,â he shrugs. he offers the can to you, taking it upon himself to fix up the little details in your outfit as you take a sip. he fixes a stray strand of hair, adjusts the strap on your top, tugs down at your skirt to ensure full coverage. heâs like a helicopter-best-friend. âand what was that with the drink? thatâs dangerous.â
âi didnât take it,â you huff. âi can look after myself.â
âi know you can,â he says. âbut whatâs wrong with letting someone help out?âÂ
you huff again, but you donât say anything else. you donât want to ruin the night arguing, especially when you know he has the best intentions and went out of his way to come with you tonight.Â
âletâs justâĻenjoy the party, okay?âÂ
james gives a resolute nod. âi can do that. you want to dance?âÂ
that gets a smile out of you. âletâs do it!â
âââââ
itâs not like james to leave you alone, especially anywhere as crowded as this party. but the car was parked far down the dark street, and it was getting later and colder, and you insisted youâd be fine waiting on the porch while he went to go get it.Â
he shouldnât have left you.Â
because when he pulls up to the driveway, ready to get out and walk you back to the car, thereâs somebody in his place by your side.Â
itâs a different guy this time. bigger, stupider, and clearly not backing off.Â
youâre against a corner, smile stretched uncomfortably tight. your knuckles are paling around the can in your hand.Â
then the guy leans in, way too close for comfort, and you smile drops completely.Â
james sees the way your pupils dilate with panic, the way you try to duck away from the contact, and he explodes like a firecracker out of the car, keys still swinging from the ignition.Â
you yelp when the douchebag in front of you is yanked backwards, hands clapping over your mouth when you see james appear behind him and thenâ
WHAM!
his fist cracks against the guyâs jaw with scary precision.Â
shouts erupt from the partygoers whoâd spilled outside, watching the fight break out.Â
you watch in horror as james shakes out his hand, easily ducking the retaliation punch the other guy swings out of instinct.Â
âwhat the fuck is your problem?!â the guy yells, advancing, but james is too quick. he shoves him again, eyes burning with rage, but a group of frat guys gets between them before things escalate even more.Â
âstay the fuck away from her!â he yells as the partygoers push him back towards the car.Â
james almost never curses. he never gets in fights. and he certainly doesnât get into fights over you.Â
âwhat the hell were you thinking?!â you demand, anger rising in your voice. the fury vanishes from his eyes as soon as james looks at you, his gaze softening but eyes still wide with shock when you shove him in the chest too.Â
âiâ i wasââ
âare you insane?! you couldâve gotten hurt!â
your clenched hands fall weakly against him, your arms having begun to shake already. your vision is going blurry with tears and your resolve gives out, anger giving way to the fear and panic from before.
when you collapse forward into his arms, youâve already started to cry. your arms clutch tight to his back, fists balled into his jacket as your shoulders shake.Â
âiâm sorry,â james murmurs quickly, one hand cradling the back of your head and the other tight around your waist. âi wonât do it again. i just didnât want you to get hurt, and i was worried, and i saw him lean in like that and i just lost itââ
âthank you,â you whisper, and he falls silent. his arms wrap around you even tighter, and itâs like heâs the only thing holding you together when it feels like youâre falling apart.Â
the party rages on behind you, the fight long forgotten, but james keeps you wrapped up in his arms as he leads you back to the car.Â
he may not be your boyfriend, not exactly, but he sure as hell wonât let anything happen to you. not while heâs around. not on his life.Â
-ËË ââ THE ONE
SHE DIDNâT DO ANYTHING. not really, anyway.Â
it wasnât a crime to sit too close, or to touch his arm while apologizing for nearly spilling her drink on him (even though the cup was miles from touching him), or to sneak less-than-subtle glances out of the corner of her eye.Â
she wasnât the first one, and something told you she wouldnât be the last. and that wouldnât have bothered you normally, but this time you canât escape the deep ache in your gut.Â
because itâs james. your james â sweet, oblivious james who had no idea he was being hit on and subsequently no idea why you were absolutely pissed.Â
except heâs not yours, which you had to remind yourself of, and had only served to further sour your mood.Â
that, james noticed.Â
what he didnât notice was when he went to get his jacket after you told him with flushed cheeks and a delicate scowl, that you wanted to go â was that the girl apologized to you for not realizing he was your boyfriend. and you didnât say one word to the contrary.
he just took your hand as you walked out like nothing had happened. Â
the fresh air feels good on your face, hot from anger and embarrassment and some guilt you were trying hard to push down.Â
âis everything okay?â james asks, ever thoughtful, ever patient. his pace matches yours, though with his longer legs it takes him half the effort â whereas youâre walking like youâre trying to run away from something.Â
âiâm fine,â you reply unconvincingly, arms crossed over your chest as your shoes knock against the pavement. you donât look at him when you speak. you canât. heâd see right through you.Â
james doesnât press the issue. he just drapes his jacket over your shoulders, opens the car door for you, and takes you home.Â
when you get in the door, he stops you in the entryway. âyou sure youâre okay?â his hands find your cheeks, hot under his touch as he smoothes the hair back from your face. âyou didnât have too much to drink? youâre all flushed.â
thereâs no malice or judgement in his tone. just warm concern, and a hint of exasperated fondness underneath it. it does nothing to help your state.Â
âi told you iâm fine!â you insist, pulling back even though your body yearns for his touch. itâs true, your burning jealousy hadnât allowed for much drinking. you werenât exactly in a festive mood, then or now.Â
you go to the kitchen to get a glass of water, hoping for some reprieve to this ugly feeling. a soft quiet settles, the tension bleeding from the room as the frenzy subsides.Â
james sinks into the couch, just as home at your place as his.Â
you walk over slowly, dreading the question before it even leaves your mouth.Â
âjames, can i ask you something?â
not jjami. uh oh, itâs serious.Â
he sits up straighter. âyeah, of course.â
âwhat are we?â
the questions hangs in the air a while before he can muster the breath to reply. âwhat do you mean?â
âi meanâĻyou act like my boyfriend. everyone around us is convinced weâre madly in love. andâĻyou look at me likeâĻâ you trail off, unsure of how to continue. âlike that,â you reply helplessly, gesturing to his face. to his brown eyes, soft like melting copper in that way he only ever looks at you.Â
âsoâĻso what are we?â
james swallows hard. âwhatever you want us to be.â
âwhat do you want?â
his response is breathless, immediate. âyou.â
that surprises you. it shouldnât, but it does. by now, his fingers have laced into yours and youâre having trouble focusing.
âyouâĻwhat?â
âi was scared it was obvious.â
âiâĻâ it was. to everyone else, and maybe even to you too. but you were too scared to put your eggs in one basket, to let yourself think it was anything more than it was. âi donât know.â
itâs too much. too many possibilities, too much change. youâd never been good at change. the only reason you could ever stand it was with james by your side. but now itâs different. now, the change is between you.
âthatâs okay,â he says, quickly, softly. âyou donât have to know anything. we can pretend nothing happened. itâs still me.â
âitâs not that,â you whisper back. âitâs justâĻâ
youâre flustered again, almost too embarrassed to bring it up. too late now.Â
âjust what?â he asks gently. his hands are still warm in yours.Â
âthose girls!â you burst out before you can stop yourself. you fight the urge to clap your hands over your mouth, mortified by the outburst.Â
james blinks. âwhat girls?âÂ
you drag your hands over your face, your cheeks warm under the touch. âjames, you canât possibly be that blind.âÂ
âfrom the party?â
âyes, from the party! they couldnât have been more obvious!â
his only answer is a puzzled glance. youâd be infuriated if he wasnât so beautiful.Â
âand itâs not just them, james,â you sigh, pressure building behind your eyes. âitâs every girl that passes you by, the baristas that put hearts on your cups, the gym receptionist that giggles when you say âgood morningâ, itâs everyone!â
âare youâĻyouâre jealous?âÂ
like itâs just dawning on him.Â
your face burns. âmaybe.â
it takes a moment for him to reply â and to wipe the tiny smile off his face and get serious.Â
âi donât see other girls. i mean, i see them with my eyes, but notâĻnot with my heart.â heâs pulling you in with every word, like you were made to be in his arms. âyouâre the only one i feel when iâm around you. my heart only beats for you.â
god, you could die. your heart thumps pathetically against your ribs like itâs about to combust. you wouldnât be surprised if it did.Â
âyouâre going to kill me,â you whisper, close enough now that your nose is practically touching his.Â
ânot before i get a chance to kiss you,â he murmurs back, the ghost of a laugh escaping him as he pulls you in, in, in even closer, until youâre practically in his lap.Â
you could die. your hands are squeezing his shoulders for purchase so tight youâre sure itâs painful, but thereâs nothing in his eyes but bliss.Â
âsoâĻcan i?â
his thumbs are tracing circles around the skin exposed on your waist where heâs shirtâs ridden up. youâre having trouble even following his words. âwhat?â
âkiss you,â he replies, like itâs the simplest thing in the world.Â
itâs all you can do to nod shakily, and then you canât even think at all.Â
itâs like fireworks exploding. itâs the kind of kiss where if you were in a movie, some grand piano and strings theme would be playing, and the audience would be cheering, and the screen would turn pink and red with flower petals.Â
but itâs more than a blown-out fantasy. because itâs james, which means that itâs real.Â
the warmth of his body under you is real. the smoothness of his skin, the soft hair on the back of his neck beneath your fingers is real. his lips on yours, the way his lashes flutter against his cheeks when he kisses you â itâs all real.Â
and itâs better than you ever imagined. because itâs james. your james.
then, now, and probably forever.Â
đ â i really hope the anon who requested this finds it!! <3 thank you so much for the ideas and inspo, 100% of the cred belongs to ur beautiful brain. i think it really came together and i hope you enjoy reading it as much as i enjoyed writing it!!
Š mytwinsung âĨī¸ do not copy, translate, repost, feed to ai, etc. â comments + reblogs always appreciated!
ââ sypnosis; when you accidentally send a not-so-innocent photo to Jake SIM and not your situationship SLIME.
warning; justâĻ 18+/MDNI
note; i feel so popular rn. didnât think this would be a hit fr. soâĻafter 200+ likes, 20+ comments & almost 10 reblogs hereâs part 3.
p.s. based off my last note, i have decided to redo what i already worked on. soâĻ the original story/ending will never see the light of day. however, youâll prob like this way better compared to how it wouldâve gone.
in which - you drunkenly message your bestfriend asking him to pick you up from the bar, only for him to send his friend.
contains!! - (MDNI) (but i cant control you so you do you) very suggestive jokes and messages, angst, fluff, arguing, language, excessive drinking, jelousy, (will be updated as story goes on
authors note - hi!! this is my first ever smau im posting so im really sorry for anything that looks weird. ive written a couple but ive never posted any because its so time consuming but now that im off school i have too much time on my hands. i will try to update this story everyday or every other day. please help boost this by reblogging and likingđĨš. tyy!!!â¤ī¸â¤ī¸
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âĸ No registration required âĸ HD streaming
pairing: fashion pr! fem reader x idol! kim seokjin
summary: It all started as a silly joke between friends. One harmless unimportant conversation, one name thrown into the mix, and one boring late-night search that shouldâve ended after a single Instagram post and not in thousand of hours stalking a famous idol. Looking back, maybe your feminine intuition already knew that the story wouldnât stop thereâĻ because once Kim Seokjin crossed your mind, it seemed impossible for the universe to keep him out of your life.
warning! ââ reader is obsessively and stupidly in love makes you want to puke. mentions of stalking. mentions of anxiety. nonchalant jin era but not really. heâs very shy and cute. a real man. this is very much inspired by candace and jeremyâs relationship (phineas & ferb) â literally like she will gaslight you into thinking he doesnât like her.
authorâs note: okay so i had to delete the smut part because when i paste the story here i realized i reached the limit and i didnât want to make it a two-part one shot (i do love the smut and the original final i wrote so if u ever wanna see it lmk) i hope u still fuck with it tho iâve been really excited about this one and i really like how it turned out without the smut too so i hope u enjoy it:( HI guys letâs pretend is the first of august okay?? happy first of the month yay!!!!!!
word count: +20k words.
ââââ pretty sad for a girl so in love (series)
The first thing you noticed when you stepped into Minaâs apartment was that she had definitely invited more people than her dining table could fit.
There were already six pairs of shoes scattered by the front door, music playing quietly from a speaker somewhere in the living room, and at least three different conversations happening before youâd even taken your jacket off. Someone waved at you from the kitchen, another person you vaguely recognized from college smiled in your direction before going back to whatever story they were telling, and the smell of garlic and takeout filled the apartment.
âSheâs here!â Mina called the second she spotted you. She was balancing two bowls in her hands, somehow managing not to drop either of them as she crossed the room. âFinally. I was about to tell everyone you bailed.â
âI said Iâd be late,â you laughed, slipping your shoes off. âSome people have actual jobs.â
âSo do I.â
âThen act like it,â you joked harshly. âI have you at 10am on a Wednesday asking me to bring ice cream. Sounds very unemployed to me.â
âIt was an emergency.â You raised an eyebrow. âThe convenience store only had one tub left and you know I need to host perfect hangouts, okay?â
âYeah, I know youâre a control freak.â
âSee?â Mina pointed at you before turning to the rest of the room. âShe gets me.â
Haeun looked up from where she was sitting on the floor beside the coffee table, her legs crossed underneath her. âNo,â she said, completely unimpressed. âShe enables you.â
You laughed as you walked over, dropping onto the empty spot beside her before kissing her cheek.
âThatâs what real love means,â Mina said like it was obvious.
âItâs definitely not what it means.â Haeun rolled her yes. Mina disappeared back into the kitchen, already distracted by someone asking where the serving spoons were. âYou came empty-handed?â Haeun asked.
âI brought dessert.â
âWhere?â
You reached into your tote bag and pulled out two tubs of ice cream, probably already melted. Mina immediately reappeared. âI KNEW I invited the right people.â
âYou invited everyone,â you looked around to your friends who all raised an eyebrow. âWhat? Itâs true, I love you guys but really I canât believe everyone agreed to hangout a Wednesday night. Do you guys need a job or a reference? I can help you withâĻâ
âThis is why we leave early when you come to the hangouts.â
âHey!â
âAgreed.â
An hour later, dinner had turned int a bit of a mess. Half the food and dessert were empty and every plate on the table was being shared whether the person who ordered it liked it or not. Youâd barely managed to keep more than three fries on your own plate before Mina reached over to steal another one. She had always being a pain in the ass, specially the days you met her in college together with Haeunâ at least the one was more generous and didnât steal your fries.
âI donât know why I even bother ordering food for myself.â
âYou donât,â she answered easily, popping the fry into her mouth. âYou order food for the community.â
âThe community can buy its own.â
âIt could.â
âIt should.â
âIt wonât.â Haeun smiled into her drink. âYou promised once youâd became rich you were always going to invite dinner.â
âIâm not rich, even Mina makes more money than me.â
âDoubtful,â your friend smiled.
âYou manage the biggest singer in Korea right now, I know youâre making bank.â You pointed at her accusatory.
âIâve never said I wasnât making bank,â she said immediately. âIâm just saying probably not as much as you. You had been making big deals later.â
âThatâs true,â Jiho saidâ another close friends of yoursâ suddenly everyone was having interest in the same conversation. He leaned back in his chair, âhowâs work? The glamorous fashion world.â
You laughed. âDoesnât feel glamorous at all. I spend more time looking at calendars than clothes.â
âWhat were you working on this week?â Haeun asked.
âA campaign for a luxury brand. Iâm working now with some actor Iâm not legally allowed to tell yet.â
Mina immediately leaned forward with interest. âI love hearing about celebrity gossip.â
âYou literally work for IU. Thatâs the biggest it can get.â
âSheâs too nice, she never reveals anything,â she pouted.
âMaybe because thereâs no actual gossip going around,â you tried again.
âYou work with more celebrities than me you have to have some.â She insisted.
âI work with their managers,â you corrected. âLiterally Iâm mostly coordinating schedules between the brand, photographers, stylists, managementâĻ making sure everyoneâs available on the same day.â
âThat sounds significantly less fun.â One of your other friends said. âI thought you just picked pretty outfits.â
âI wish.â
âYou donât even get free clothes?â
âI get emails.â
âIâd rather have the clothes.â
âSo would I,â you sighed dramatically and everyone laughed. âBut itâs still fun,â you admitted after a moment. âI get to see campaigns come together from the beginning, and when everything actually works itâs really satisfying.â
âYou always sound happier talking about work than dating,â Mina pointed at you.
âMaybe because work doesnât suck as much as dating,â you stated.
Before you could answer, Soomin let out the longest sigh youâd ever heard. âSpeaking of datingâĻâ Everyone turned toward her. âI finally went out with that guy from Hinge.â
âThe accountant?â
âThe accountant.â
âAnd?â
Soomin stared into the distance for a second. âI donât think he asked me a single question.â
Haeun frowned. âWhat do you mean?â
âI mean he spent an hour talking about himself.â
âThatâs annoying,â you commented.
âHe showed me a spreadsheet.â
There was a beat of silence. âA what?â
âA spreadsheet.â
âFor work?â
âNo. He tracks every restaurant heâs ever been to.â
Mina blinked and you tried not to laughed with Haeun âActuallyâĻâ
âNo,â Soomin interrupted before she could finish. âDonât even start.â
âI was going to say thatâs kind of organized.â
âThere was a section for him to rate the lighting!â she exclaimed frustrated.
ââĻNever mind.â
âI spent forty minutes pretending I cared about overhead lighting.â
You couldnât help laughing. âIâm sorry.â
âNo, youâre not.â
âItâs a good story.â
The table dissolved into laughter, and once everyone had recovered, the stories started coming one after another. One date had ended with someone accidentally running into their ex halfway through dinner. Another had spent the entire evening talking about cryptocurrency. Someone else admitted theyâd been ghosted after what they thought had been the most amazing date ever.
âIt feels impossible lately,â Soomin complained, reaching for another slice of pizza. âEither theyâre creepy, they just wanna fuck or theyâre trying to use you to make their ex jealous.â
âUsually all at once,â Jiho added.
âWhat about you?â Mina looked over at you. âAny exciting romantic developments?â
You looked up from your plate. âNot really.â
âNone?â
âIâve been on exactly one date this year.â
âThe guy from the bookstore?â You nodded. âWhat happened to him?â
âHe was nice butâĻ I donât know,â you thought about it for a second before shrugging. âHe didnât made me nervous or excited. I guessâĻ he just wasnât my person.â
âHow do you know after one date?â Jiho asked.
âI donât know.â You smiled a little. âYou can usually tell if you actually want to see someone again and I didnât.â
âSo youâre taking a break from dating?â Haeun asked.
âI think so.â
âFor how long?â she asked curious.
âI donât know,â you said simply.
Mina rested her chin in her hand. âIâve been saying this for years.â
âWhat?â
âYou expect too much for a first date.â
You laughed. âI really donât.â
âYou do.â
âI have standards.â
âYou have requirements.â
âI have normal requirements.â
âYou eliminated a guy because you thought he was checking his reflection in every window you walked past.â
âHe was.â
âYou eliminated another one because he called every woman âfemale.ââ
âThat one was justified.â
âOkay, fair.â She frowned. âBut one time you left a date because he was too perfect.â
âHe was. He could definitely do better,â you nodded thoughtful.
âYou know what?â Haeun grinned. âI support you for that one.â
âBut,â Mina continued, refusing to give up, âmy point still stands.â
âWhat point?â
âYouâve built this perfect imaginary man in your head,â she pointed at you. âAfter your ex boyfriend youâve just put excuses for every new guy.â
âNot true and I really havenât.â
âYou have.â
âI just donât want to date someone for the sake of dating.â The room quieted a little, everyone listening now. âIâve done that before,â you admitted. âYou convince yourself maybe the attraction will grow or maybe youâll eventually have more in common, and then three months later youâre wondering why you stayed. Iâd rather be single than settle because everyone thinks I should have a boyfriend.â
Haeun nodded. âI actually agree.â
âYou always agree with her.â
âBecause sheâs right.â
Mina rolled her eyes dramatically. âFine. I support healthy standards.â
âThank you.â
âBut you need to be a little more open,â she accused you.
âSure, Iâll try.â You said without making it a big deal.
âI can help if you want me to. I can put you out with some friends.â Her smile started getting bigger.
You already knew where this was going. âNo, thank you.â
âI absolutely can. Iâm great at matchmaking...â
âMina.â
âI know a lot of people who would be perfect for you,â she insisted.
âYou know people who you think would be perfect for me.â You corrected her.
She ignored you completely. âWhat about my coworker?â
âNo.â
âMy cousinâs friend?â
âNo.â
âThe photographer I met last month?â
âYouâve run out of people already?â
She frowned, pretending to think. âHmâĻâ Then her face lit up. âOh.â
âNo.â
âWhat about Jin?â
You looked at her blankly. ââĻWhich Jin?â
âKim Seokjin.â
You stared at her for a second before laughing. âThe idol?â
âYes, the idol.â She said obvious.
âMina,â you looked at her incredulous.
âWhat?â
âIâve said hello to him, likeâĻ three times.â
âSo youâve met,â Mina took it as a win.
âIâve greeted him.â
âClose enough.â
âItâs really not.â
âYou literally worked with Taehyung,â she reminded you.
âI work with brands that hire Taehyung,â you corrected. âThose are two very different things.â
âBut youâve met Jin.â
âIâve been in the same room as Seokjin.â
âAnd?â
âAnd thatâs it.â
Haeun smiled, shaking her head. âI donât even think heâs spoken more than five words to her.â
âHe made me show him where the coffee station was once,â you told her. âAnd I think one time I probably bumped into him accidentally.â
âThere you go,â Mina replied triumphantly. âYouâre basically family.â
You laughed so hard you nearly spilled your drink. âI donât even think heâd recognize me if we crossed paths tomorrow.â
âHe might.â
âHe absolutely would not.â
Mina insisted. âHeâs a really nice person. Very shy but I know he would be perfect for you!. Ugh, I need to find an excuse to invite him to some hangouts nowâĻâ
âIâll pass. Thank you.â
Your friend sighed dramatically. Like she had lost the war. âFine. I tried.â
âYou really did,â you said sarcastically.
âIâll keep looking.â
âPlease donât.â
âToo late.â
By the time someone suggested opening another bottle of wine, the conversation had already moved on to something completely different. Jinâs name disappeared from the room as quickly as itâd come up, buried beneath complaints about work, arguments over which movie they should watch after finishing the dinner and if the next hangout would be this same month or the next one, trying to match schedules.
You didnât think about him again that night. There wasnât any reason to. After all, he was just someone youâd crossed paths with a handful of times through workâ a polite face attached to brief greetings backstage or at brand events before you both disappeared back into your own schedules. The joke was exactly that: a joke. One of dozens exchanged over dinner that evening, forgotten almost as quickly as it had been said.
At least, thatâs what you thought then.
ââââââââââ
Your apartment was completely dead by the time you arrived there. You dropped your keys into the ceramic bowl by the front door out of habit, kicked your shoes off somewhere behind you, and stood there for a second, stretching and feeling the weight of the day finally catching up to your body. After spending the last five hours surrounded by people talking over one another, laughing across the dinner table and arguing about movies nobody was actually going to watch, your own apartment almost felt unnaturally still. But you werenât tired yet. Comfortably full, maybe. Socially exhausted definitely.
You changed into an oversized T-shirt, took your makeup off, tied your hair into a messy bun and wandered into the kitchen for a glass of water, your phone tucked underneath one arm. There were already three new messages in the group chat but you were too lazy to check, maybe it was just Mina planning the next hangout already.
By the time you crawled into bed, the digital clock on your nightstand had already slipped past one in the morning. You should definitely needed to sleep, however, sleep didnât seem nearly as interested in finding you. You rolled onto your back, staring at the ceiling, thinking about some words that didnât left your mind the entirely night after the conversation. Mina wasnât entirely wrong, probably that was the most annoying part.
You really hadnât been trying. For a while, youâd blamed it on work. Luxury fashion PR wasnât exactly a nine-to-five job, especially once campaign season picked up. Some weeks you barely had time to eat lunch before someone called to tell you a fitting had been moved, a photographer had cancelled, or a celebrityâs schedule had changed for the third time in two days. It was easier to tell people you were busy than admit dating had quietly slipped to the bottom of your priorities.
But work wasnât the real reasonâĻ or at least not completely. If you were honest with yourself, it had started long before your calendar became impossible. Your last relationship had ended almost two years ago. It didnât really end in a dramatic way, nobody cheated and nobody threw plates across the room or begged anyone to stay, it had simply stopped working. Between different priorities, missed conversations and the slow realization spending time with someone was actually a big part for it to work, the relationship had quietly unraveled until one day you both admitted what youâd been avoiding for months.
Of course it hurt but the worst part hadnât even been the breakup itself, it was everything that came after. Friends insisting you âjust needed to get back out there,â blind dates, dating apps, conversations that felt more like interviews than actual conversations. Men who spent the entire evening talking about themselves. Men who seemed offended that you actually liked your career. Men who confused confidence with arroganceâĻ Eventually, somewhere along the way, youâd stopped opening the apps, stopped agreeing to dates, stopped looking altogether.
It wasnât that youâd decided to stay single forever. Youâd simply gottenâĻ comfortable in your own world, comfortable with your own routines, comfortable with dinners by yourself, comfortable enough that dating started feeling like another task to squeeze into an already busy weekâĻ. But Mina had been right, maybe you had checked out.
You reached for your phone on the bedside table and almost without thinking, you opened Hinge. Your profile was still there with the same pictures of months ago, the same prompts and a handful of likes waiting from weeks ago. You stared at the screen for maybe ten seconds before quietly laughing to yourself.
âFuck no.â You closed the app.
You turned your phone over in your hands before another thought floated back into your head.
What about Jin? You actually laughed out loud this time. Minaâs ridiculous, you thought.
Of all the people she couldâve namedâĻ It wasnât even that the suggestion was impossibleâ although it obviously wasâ it was justâĻ random. Youâd met him beforeâĻ technically. The same way youâd âmetâ dozens of celebrities through work. A greeting backstage before a fitting, a polite nod while waiting for a meeting room to open, someone introducing you in passing before both of you were immediately pulled in opposite directions.
If you passed each other on the street tomorrow, you doubted heâd recognize you. You werenât even sure youâd recognize him immediately either. Celebrities always looked different once they were standing three feet away instead of behind professionally edited photos.
StillâĻ Why Seokjin?
You frowned slightly, unlocking your phone again. Purely out of curiosity you typed his name into Instagram. His account appeared immediately. Millions of followers and likes. Well, you couldnât exactly say Mina had terrible taste. He was ridiculously handsome, that much was obvious.
You spent a minute absentmindedly scrolling through his feed, expecting to lose interest almost immediately. InsteadâĻ there wasnât actually that much to see. A few campaign photos, brand collaborations, professional shoots, some travel and some silly pictures on tour. He looked exactly how youâd expect someone like Kim Seokjin to look. Polished, expensive and almost intimidatingly good-looking.
You were just about to close the app when your thumb drifted to the side to see his tagged posts. There were dozens of pictures and videos he was tagged from fansâĻ One clip couldnât hurt. It was only twenty seconds. A compilation of him throwing flower petals over him in award shows. You chuckled at his confidence and attitude, he was pretty funny.
âCute,â you mumbled before catching yourself.
No, not cure. Funny. Endearing. There was a difference.
You scrolled a bit and another reel played. One that looked like it came from some variety show. He was laughing so hard he had both hands over his face, shoulders shaking as someone off-camera kept teasing him about something you didnât understand. But he was so red and he laughed so loud it was really annoying.
You smiled. Then watched anotherâĻ and another. One where he was stubbornly refusing to lose a game. One edit where he was winning a game and looked really hot. Another where he somehow managed to make everyone around him laugh within thirty seconds. One where he was confidently explaining something before immediately proving himself wrong.
Your eyebrows lifted slightly. He wasâĻ really funny. Not in the polished, media-trained way celebrities sometimes were, just naturally funny, comfortable in his own skin, a little too dramatic. The kind of person who didnât seem embarrassed about laughing at himself or do something cringe just for the fun of it.
Later you were lying in the exact same position, phone balanced against your knees, smiling at a man youâd exchanged maybe three greetings with over the course of your entire career. You hadnât even noticed how much time had passed until Instagram reminded you youâd reached your three hours of the day. Your thumb hovered over the screen.
âHoly shit.â Youâve spent three hours watching videos of Kim Seokjin. You lowered the phone onto your chest and stared at the ceiling. âAh, fuck.â
Now you understood why Mina had said it. Not because he was famous or because he was objectively attractive. From the little youâd seenâĻ He actually seemed exactly like the kind of person you wouldâve liked if heâd been anyone else.
Shit.
ââââââââââ
The next time you saw Seokjin was not really your doing. It was, for once, the universe deciding to be surprisingly generous. WellâĻ generous was probably a strong word. Convenient, that sounded way better.
The invitation had landed in your inbox earlier that week, forwarded by one of the stylists your agency worked with every few months. It wasnât a launch party or a brand event, nothing that required speeches, photographers or carefully prepared guest lists. Someone had wrapped up a successful campaign, someone else had just gotten back from a tour overseas, and somewhere along the way the excuse had turned into come over, bring whoever you want and letâs have a drink. Half the people attending knew each other from the entertainment industry, the other half from fashion, and after working in luxury fashion PR for long enough, youâd realized the two worlds overlapped far more than most people imagined. So you decided to attend for once since Mina was going too.
By the time you arrived, the apartment was already buzzing with conversation. Music drifted through the open balcony doors, low enough that people didnât have to raise their voices over it, and every surface seemed to be covered in bottles, half-empty glasses and small plates of food that everyone kept picking at without remembering what was theirs. Someone from a magazine you occasionally coordinated shoots with greeted you on your way in, another stylist pulled you into a quick conversation about Paris Fashion Week before disappearing again, and not five minutes later you spotted Mina standing near the dining table with a wine glass in one hand, laughing at something a singer beside her had just said.
She noticed you almost immediately. âThere you are,â she said, reaching over to squeeze your arm as you walked up. âI was starting to think you werenât coming.â
âI almost didnât,â you admitted with a smile. âI spent all afternoon fixing a schedule because one actor suddenly decided heâd rather shoot in Milan than Seoul.â
Mina winced sympathetically. âPlease donât remind me what was working with actors. I still have PTSD.â
âYouâre lucky you got yourself a nice boss.â
âStill stressful sometimes,â she grimaced. âToday Iâve answered twenty-five phone calls since six oâclock.â
âYou counted?â You raised your eyebrows, not really surprised.
âI was angry enough to.â
You laughed, taking the glass she silently offered you.âEverything okay?â
She nodded. âFine now. Everyone was losing their minds because they thought she wasnât making it in time to a big event after a rehearsal fit. Bitch, I did her schedule, she was going to make it on time.â
âOnly took twenty calls.â
âTwenty-five,â she corrected, like it was something it needed to be remembered.
âIâm sorry.â
âItâs okay,â she sighed dramatically before taking a sip of her wine. âIâve accepted that this is my life now.â
The two of you stayed where you were for a while, talking about work the way people only could when they understood each otherâs jobs. Mina complained about artists changing their minds at the last minute, you complained about luxury brands insisting every campaign was somehow the most important project of the year, and somewhere between those conversations someone joined in to tell a story about a photographer whoâd accidentally shown up to a shoot in the wrong country. You werenât sure if he was joking. With this industry, it was genuinely difficult to tell.
At some point your conversation broke apart naturally as people wandered off into smaller groups, and you found yourself listening more than talking, occasionally adding a comment before someone else picked up the thread. It was comfortable, you liked those kinds of gatherings, nobody expected anything from anyone. People drifted between conversations, disappeared onto the balcony, returned twenty minutes later carrying dessert as if theyâd never left. People knew each other.
You were halfway through listening to a stylist passionately explain why silver jewelry was making a comeback when the front door opened again. Someone greeted the newcomers loudly enough for half the apartment to glance over.
You looked up too. And there he was.
Kim Seokjin stepped inside with an easy smile, greeting the host before taking a moment to shake hands with someone near the entrance. He looked almost exactly the way you remembered him from the handful of events where your paths had crossed over the years, except this time your brain supplied far more information than it had any right to.
He really giggles like that. The thought appeared before you could stop itâĻ But he really did.
The laugh youâd heard through your phone speakers more times that you would ever admit out loud, it was unmistakable, warm enough that it carried across the room for being too loud. It was strangely disorienting, recognizing something so familiar about someone you barely knew.
You looked away almost immediately. Not because youâd been caught staringâ he hadnât even looked in your direction yetâ but because it suddenly felt ridiculous that your first instinct had been to compare him to internet clips.
Get a grip.
You took another sip of your drink and forced yourself back into the conversation happening beside you, although it lasted all of three minutes before your attention wandered again. It wasnât intentional, not that you would admit anyway. You simplyâĻ noticed him more this time.
You noticed that he never interrupted people when they were speaking, even if they were telling a story that was clearly going nowhere. That when someone walked over to say hello, he turned his whole body toward them instead of trying to keep talking to someone else at the same time. Every now and then someone would laugh at something heâd said, but he never seemed interested in becoming the center of the room. If anything, he looked happiest standing slightly off to the side, listening.
It was odd. A month ago you probably wouldnât have registered any of it. Now every little habit felt strangely familiar, as though youâd skipped several chapters of a book and were only now catching up.
You were still mentally scolding yourself for finding this amusing when someone asked if anybody wanted another drink. You looked down at your empty glass. âIâll grab one,â you said.
The kitchen was thankfully quieter than the living room. Someone had left the balcony door open just enough for the cool evening air to drift inside, carrying the faint sound of conversation from outside. You set your empty glass beside the sink and reached for one of the bottles lined up along the counter, only realizing someone else was doing exactly the same thing from the opposite side. Your hands bumping into each other a little hard.
You looked up. âSo, you finally found your way to the beverage station without any help?.â
The words slipped out before you thought about them. For a second Jin looked almost confused. Then recognition settled across his face and he laughed softly as he blushed slightly.
âI did it all alone.â
âSo Iâm not imagining it.â
âNo,â he smiled, reaching for another glass. âThe first time was over coffee, right?.â
âOh.â You pointed at him. âYou asked where it was and then your manager made me guide you to the station.â
âYeahâĻ that happened.â He chuckled nervously.
âDonât worry, I know the importance of coffee in the morning.â
Jin nodded in complete agreement. âThank you. Coffee is the most important thing to survive.â
âAnd now alcohol. Weâre upgrading.â You joked and he smiled.
For a brief moment the conversation settled into a comfortable silence while the two of you poured your drinks. It wasnât really awkward, just a bit weird.
He glanced toward the living room before looking back at you. âYou still work at Ãtoile?â
The question caught you pleasantly off guard. He knew that?. Maybe he remembered you working with Taehyung a lot. âI do.â
âI wasnât sure. I thought I recognized you at the Cartier event a few months ago. I wasnât completely certain.â
âI spend most of those events trying not to look stressed so I probably had a completely different face.â You said truthfully and Jin chuckled.
âYou hide it well.â
âI absolutely donât.â
âYou do.â
âI promise I donât.â
âIâve only ever seen you looking very calm.â
You laughed. âThatâs because if I panic, everyone else starts panicking.â
âSo youâre secretly panicking,â he hummed.
âAlmost constantly.â
âThat actually makes me feel better. I thought everyone in fashion had their lives together.â
You stared at him for a second before bursting into laughter. âIâm sorryâĻ Who told you that?â
âA lot of people?â He obviously lied.
âThey lied.â
âSo none of you know what youâre doing?â He asked jokingly.
âOh, we know what weâre doing.â You leaned against the counter with an amused smile. âWe just happen to be doing it while answering twelve phone calls, rewriting schedules and praying nobody changes their outfit thirty minutes before a campaign. So we are always panicking while making everything work.â
âThat sounds exhausting.â
âIt is.â
âWhat keeps you there then?â
You thought about it for a moment. âI like watching everything come together.â
âThe campaigns?â
You nodded. âPeople only ever see the finished product, but there are so many people behind them. Stylists, assistants, lighting teams, producers, makeup artistsâĻ I like being part of that.â He listened without interrupting, his attention resting entirely on you in a way that felt unexpectedly rare. âI donât know,â you continued with a small shrug. âWhen something goes well, itâs satisfying.â
âI get that.â
âI would thought so,â you smiled slightly. âFashion itâs a performance so you should know about that.â
He smiled at that. You liked his smile. âI do. And I know the feeling when people assume performing is only the two hours youâre on stage.â
âBut it isnât.â
He shook his head. âItâs months before that. Rehearsals, meetings, recordings, planningâĻ by the time people finally see something, youâve been living with it for a long time.â
âI never really thought about it like that,â you hummed.
âI guess weâre both in jobs where everyone only notices the finished product.â
You smiled. âI like that.â
âSo do I.â
The conversation wandered from there almost effortlessly. Somehow it turned into travel after he mentioned how often work had him living out of a suitcase, which became a debate over whether airport coffee was actually drinkable, which then led to food recommendations in different cities and also about what was the best dessert to have after a big dinner, and before either of you realized it, the glasses youâd filled at the beginning of the conversation were nearly empty.
You found yourself laughing far more than youâd expected to. Not because he was trying particularly hard to be funny, but because talking to him felt very easy and comfortable.
He listened just as much as he spoke, asked questions that made it obvious he was genuinely interested in the answers, and had a habit of smiling halfway through your stories that somehow encouraged you to keep talking. Every now and then heâd tell one of his own, usually ending it with an expression that suggested he still couldnât believe it had happened, and you understood almost immediately why people seemed so comfortable around him.
âHey.â Both of you turned at the sound of Minaâs voice. She was standing in the doorway with an amused smile, looking between the two of you before raising an eyebrow. âIâve been looking for you,â she said, directing the comment at you. âApparently someone wants to talk to you about a campaign you did last year. Hey Jin,â she greeted him with a smile he returned.
You blinked a bit confused. âHow long have I been in here?â
âI donât know.â Mina glanced at Jin before looking back at you. âLong enough that I assumed youâd gone home already.â
You laughed, setting your empty glass on the counter. âI should probably go save my professional reputation.â
âProbably.â
You looked back at Jin. âIt was really nice talking to you.â
âYou too,â he said with an easy smile. âHopefully next time it wonât be around coffee or water.â
âI canât promise anything. I like drinks.â
âI guess weâll find out then.â
You smiled once before following Mina back toward the living room, already letting yourself get pulled into another conversation before youâd made it halfway across the apartment.
The rest of the evening passed with too many conversations happening at once, people arriving and leaving whenever they pleased, someone ordering late-night food nobody needed but everyone ate anyway. You spoke to Seokjin once more before leaving, nothing more than a quick goodbye as people gathered near the front door, and by the time you stepped into the elevator you were convinced that was all the night would become.
It wasnât until you were driving home with the windows cracked open and the music playing quietly in the background that you realized something had changed. It wasnât that youâd spent the evening talking to someone super famous, that part genuinely didnât matter. It was that, somewhere between discussing airport coffee, impossible work schedules and the strange satisfaction of seeing a project finally come together, youâd completely lost track of time.
You couldnât remember the last conversation youâd had with someone new that had felt so effortless.
And, much to your own surprise, you caught yourself wondering what the two of you wouldâve talked about if someone hadnât interrupted. That thought stayed with you all the way home, quietly settling into the back of your mind.
For the first time in a long while, you found yourself hoping your paths crossed again. And, for the first time ever, you just knew it will happen again.
ââââââââââ
You could dress it up however you wanted, tell yourself you were simply becoming more social or that it had been nice meeting new people outside of work, but somewhere between leaving that apartment three weeks ago and accepting yet another invitation you normally wouldâve declined, youâd become painfully aware of one very embarrassing fact.
You were trying to see him again. Not in a creepy way, of courseâĻ At least, thatâs what you insisted every time the thought crossed your mind.
It just so happened that after that night youâd kept in touch with a few of the people youâd met. One of the photographers had sent you a meme after discovering you shared the same hatred for some kind of food, a stylist had invited you to lunch with a couple of mutual friends, and before long you found yourself in a group chat that seemed to organize dinners, birthdays and last-minute gatherings every other weekend.
You said yes to all of them.
Was it because youâd genuinely enjoyed everyoneâs company? Absolutely. Was it also because every invitation carried the tiny possibility that Jin might be there? âĻThat part didnât need to be examined too closely.
By the third invitation you had accepted, even Mina had started looking at you suspiciously. âYouâve become weirdly available lately.â
You looked up from where you were digging through your wardrobe. âIâve always been available.â
âYou canceled dinner with me two weeks ago,â she reminded you.
âI had work.â
âYou left work at six.â
âThen I was tired.â
Mina crossed her arms, watching as you held two nearly identical sweaters up against yourself before putting one back on the hanger. âAnd yet,â she continued slowly, âyouâre apparently not too tired to drive forty-five minutes across the city for a casual hangout hosted by people youâve known forâĻâ She pretended to count on her fingers. ââĻRoughly three weeks?â
You didnât even bother turning around. âIâve known them more time, silly. We just started talking more since the hangout. We connected.â
âRight. Iâm sure you did.â She said suspiciously.
âTheyâre fun.â
âMhm.â
âAnd itâs good to make new friends.â
âMhm.â
You sighed, finally looking at her. âOkay, what? What are you implying?â
âIâm not implying anything.â
âYouâre humming like a bitch, just say it.â
Mina smiled into her coffee before taking a sip. âI just think itâs interesting.â
âWhat is?â
âThat you suddenly have a thriving social life.â
âIâve always had a social life.â
âYou absolutely have not.â
âI did.â
âYouâve spent the last year declining every invitation that wasnât work-related.â
You opened your mouth to argue before stopping halfway through. ââĻOkay, youâre right. But Iâm just trying something different now.â
âI think thatâs great.â
âI knew youâd understand,â you pointed at her with a cheeky smiled, turning around to keep looking for an outfit.
âI do.â She smiled sweetly. âI also think it has absolutely nothing to do with the fact that a certain someone might be there tonight.â
You froze for a second before reaching for the nearest cushion and threw it at her. âShut up.â
She caught it without much effort. âI knew itâ
âYou donât know shit.â
You rolled your eyes, but the smile tugging at the corner of your mouth ruined whatever annoyance you were trying to perform. âI cant believe I was right. Do you like Seokjin?â
âOf course not!â You laughed despite yourself, dropping onto the edge of your bed. âI barely know him.â
âBut you wanna see him again,â she pointed out.
ââĻ Yeah.â You couldnât lie. âI donât even know him enough to know if I like him butâĻ I donât know. Heâs cute.â
âI havenât see you interested in someone in so long!â She said excitedly. âIâm so happy. Iâm sure heâs interested in you too.â
âYou donât know that.â
âI can feel a vibe.â
âI bet he barely remembers our conversation. He was probably being just polite.â You shook your head.
âNah, people usually remember conversations. At least he had to remember a word or something.â
You groaned dramatically, burying your face in your hands. âYouâre the worst person to ask for reassurance.â
âI donât think he dislikes you.â
âThatâs not reassuring at all!.â
âOkay, okay. Iâm serious.â She set her coffee down before looking at you properly. âFrom what I saw that night, he looked comfortable talking to you.â
âHe also looked comfortable talking to literally everyone.â
âThats true but because he knew everyone. Usually with new people heâs very shy. So the fact that he was talking to you comfortably I think it says a lot.â
âSo?â
âSo go and find out. Talk to him more, see if you actually like him.â
You chuckled. âOkay, sure. Whatever Iâll just go. Worst-case scenario, I spend an evening with nice people.â
âAnd best-case scenario?â She raised an eyebrow.
âIâll tell you about it if it happens,â you said with a smirk.
Mina groaned so loudly that she nearly spilled her coffee laughing.
ââââââââââ
The gathering was even smaller than the last one. Someone had volunteered their apartment, someone else had ordered enough food to feed twice the number of guests, and by the time you arrived most people were already spread around the living room, talking over one another while music played quietly from the speakers. You recognized almost everyone this time. Not well enough to call them close friends, but enough that conversations started easily
The photographer from the previous party greeted you with a hug before immediately pulling you into a discussion about an impossible decision he had to make for his career, an stylist insisted you try whatever dessert sheâd brought, and before long you found yourself laughing at stories from a recent campaign shoot that had apparently gone catastrophically wrong. It felt surprisingly natural and comfortable being with these people you never really had the chance to get closer to.
You were halfway through telling someone about a model whoâd accidentally boarded the wrong train during Milan Fashion Week when the apartment door opened. You didnât look immediately because you obviously werenât waiting for anyone.
Then someone near the entrance said, âJin!â
Your head turned so fast you almost broke your beckâĻ Very subtle.
He stepped inside carrying a paper bag from a bakery, apologizing for being late before greeting the host. There was something oddly familiar about watching him move through the room now. A month ago he wouldâve blended into the evening like everyone else. Now you found yourself recognizing little things almost unconsciouslyâ the way he smiled before saying hello, the habit of slightly bowing his head when someone older greeted him, how he always seemed to listen before speaking.
You hated that your brain had memorized all of it.
He spotted you a few moments later. There was the smallest pause before recognition crossed his face, followed by an easy smile. âHey.â
âHi.â
âYou made it.â
The words were so ordinary that you almost laughed. âSo did you.â
âI almost didnât. Work really keeps you busy.â
âWere you actually working, or is that the excuse everyone in our industry uses?â
He smiled, rubbing the back of his neck. ââĻBoth.â
âFair enough.â
Someone called his name before either of you could continue. âIâll talk to you later,â he said apologetically, nodding toward the group waiting for him.
âYeah, of course.â
He disappeared almost immediately and you watched him walk away before frowning slightly. You werenât entirely convinced if he was just being nice of if he also felt that weird vibe going between you two. Maybe you were just too delusional.
Over the next hour your paths kept crossing in the strangest ways. Every time you thought maybe you should walk over, someone else was already talking to him. When he finally looked free, another friend dragged you into a conversation on the balcony. Then, just as you managed to excuse yourself, Jin was helping someone carry drinks into the kitchen.
It was becoming almost comical.
You couldnât help smiling when he finally made his way over, balancing two glasses in one hand after what felt like an entire evening of narrowly missing each other. It had almost become a running joke in your own head; every time one of you looked free, someone else inevitably appeared to steal the otherâs attention. By now it was honestly impressive.
âI was starting to think this apartment was cursed,â you said as he stopped beside you, accepting the glass he held out. âEvery single time I thought about coming over to talk to you, somebody got there first.â
âYou wanted to talk to me?â
âOf course,â you didnât shy away, trying not to make the situation uncomfortable. âWe had a nice chat last time.â
A laugh escaped him, quieter than the ones youâd heard from across the room but just as genuine, and he shook his head before taking a sip of his drink. âMe too. And I thought that was only happening to me,â he admitted. âTwice I walked over because I figured everyone was finally done talking to you, and then someone else started another conversation before I made it halfway across the room.â
âSeriously?â
âMhm.â He smiled, looking almost sheepish. âAt one point I thought maybe you were avoiding me.â
You looked at him for a second before laughing âI thought you were avoiding me.â
For a moment he simply stared at you, almost as if he was trying to decide whether you were joking, before the corners of his mouth lifted again. âSo weâve both spent the last hour being wrong.â
âI guess we have.â
Whatever awkwardness had followed you around since heâd arrived seemed to disappear with that exchange. It wasnât some magical shift where suddenly everything became effortless, but the uncertainty youâd both apparently been carrying dissolved enough that the conversation no longer felt like something either of you had to force. Instead of wondering whether you were interrupting him or whether he was only being polite, you found yourselves walking toward the quieter side of the balcony almost without thinking, making room for another group squeezing through the doorway while continuing exactly where youâd left off.
âSo, what do you do for work?â You said almost jokingly.
He looked genuinely caught off guard by the question. âWhat do you mean? You already know.â
âI donât know,â you laughed. âEverybody always asks what you do for work, but work is only part of your life. So I donât know, maybe tell me something you like to do that is not working.â
He thought about it for a second, absentmindedly turning his glass in his hands. âI sleep.â
You looked at him. âThat cannot be your final answer.â
âIâm serious.â
âI believe you. I just refuse to accept it.â
âIt takes up a surprising amount of my free time.â
âIâm trying to discover your hobbies, Seokjin.â
Jin smiled to himself before giving in. âI play video-games.â
âYou play video games?â
âI do,â he nodded confidently even when his neck started getting red. âAnd Iâm really good at them. Computer games, play station. Everything.â
âThatâs nice,â you nodded with a little chuckle trying to scape out of your lips. âI donât know anything about that.â
âItâs pretty fun.â
âYeah, I can tell by the way you talk about it.â
He laughed quietly, and there was something strangely endearing about how easily he laughed at himself. Most people, especially in your line of work, had a habit of polishing every story until they sounded impressive. Jin seemed to do the opposite. Every time he talked about something heâd done well, he somehow ended up mentioning the part that had gone wrong too, as though he didnât really see the point in pretending otherwise.
âSo what about you?â he asked. âWhat do you like to do?â
You smiled. âI like to read.â
âWhat kind of books?â
âAnything that makes me forget to check my phone.â
He nodded thoughtfully. âI like movies like that.â
âThe ones where you forget youâre watching one?â
âExactly.â
âOh my god. I actually have a section in my Letterbox like that. âMovies that feel like movies.ââ You said excited.
âIâm gonna need you to send me your account then,â he said seriously.
The two of you ended up lingering near the balcony more minutes, just talking. Around you, people drifted in and out of the apartment with the same relaxed rhythm the evening had carried from the beginning. Someone stepped outside to answer a phone call, another group squeezed past on their way to refill drinks, music floated faintly from the living room, but none of it seemed to interrupt the conversation anymore. It simply became part of the background.
âI know this is going to sounds ridiculous.â He looked almost embarrassed. âBut Iâm not great with new people,â he admitted. âSo Iâm glad youâre easy to talk to.â
âReally? You said, shaking your head as you leaned against the railing. âYou seem so in ease.â
âNah. Two years ago you probably wouldâve had to carry the conversation by yourself.â
âI feel like I already do that sometimes.â
He looked at you, amused. âYou?â
âI overshare when Iâm nervous.â
âI wouldâve never guessed.â
âExactly. Thatâs the problem, I just talk to much.â
Jin smiled to himself before taking another sip of his drink. âI get quieter.â
âSo weâre opposites.â
âMaybe.â
âI fill every silence.â
âI wait for the other person to.â
âSo we are a match made in heaven.â
âExactly.â
You both laughed, and for a second you simply watched the people inside the apartment. Someone had convinced half the room to play some card game that looked increasingly chaotic with every passing minute. A girl was already arguing about the rules despite the game having barely started.
âYou know,â you said, âItâs kind of funny. I wouldâve guessed the complete opposite.â
âAbout me?â
You nodded. âI donât knowâĻ I think because youâre around people all the time, I just assumed talking to strangers came naturally.â
âIt doesnât, at all.â He shook his head. âI still overthink almost every conversation.â
You frowned. âSeriously?â
âMhm.â
âI donât believe you.â
âItâs true.â
âBut you seemâĻâ You searched for the right word. ââĻComfortable.â
âI pretend.â
âSo youâre acting?â
He laughed. âI donât know if Iâd call it acting.â
âWhat would you call it?â
âI justâĻ remind myself that nobody else knows Iâm nervous.â
You looked at him for a moment, surprised by how simple the answer was. âIâve never thought about it like that.
âIt helps.â
âI usually assume everyone can tell.â
âI think everyone assumes that.â
You smiled. âIâve spent half my career convinced people can see me panicking.â
He looked genuinely confused. âI thought you were one of those people who had everything under control.â
You laughed so suddenly you nearly spilled your drink. âI donât think anyone whoâs worked with me would describe me that way.â
âThey would.â
âThey absolutely wouldnât.â
âThey would.â
âSeokjin.â
âIâm serious.â
You raised an eyebrow. âYouâve only talked to me like twice.â
âI would say more.â
âMm, not really.â
He nodded. âThere was a campaign dinner last winter where we talked a bit.â
You blinked a little taken aback. âYou remember that?â
âYou were trying to find someoneâs assistant. I remember because in that event you were working with Taehyung too.â
âAh, yes. I was trying to find a missing garment bag.â You couldnât stop yourself from laughing. âI canât believe you remember that.â
He shrugged almost apologetically. âI remember weird things.â
âApparently.â
There was something about that answer that stayed with you. Not because heâd remembered the event itselfâ that wasnât impossibleâ but because heâd remembered you in it. You hadnât been the client, you hadnât been the center of the evening. Youâd simply been another person running around making sure everything worked. Most people never noticed those things.
âYou know whatâs strange?â you asked after a moment. âIâve spent years assuming nobody notices the people behind events.â
Jin tilted his head. âSome do.â
âYou do.â
âPeople behind the scene make everything happen. Itâs impossible not to notice.â
You smiled, a little uncertainly. âMost people only remember the face wearing the clothes.â
âI think thatâs normal.â
âI know.â
âButâĻâ He paused for a second, as though trying to explain something he hadnât really put into words before. âI think once youâve worked around enough productions, you start noticing the people who keep everything moving. You can usually tell whoâs solving problems. I guess thatâs why I noticed you.â
You looked down at your glass for a second before smiling. âI donât think anyoneâs ever complimented me like that.â
He looked almost surprised. âIt was a compliment?â
âYeah. For me it is.â
âI was just telling the truth.â
The conversation wandered somewhere else after that, not because either of you tried to change the subject but because that seemed to be how talking to him worked. One thought naturally led to another. You ended up discussing the strange satisfaction of crossing things off handwritten to-do lists, the fact that both of you still preferred carrying notebooks despite having every reminder imaginable on your phones, how much you hated the smell of beer, how much he loved snowboarding and the ridiculous amount of time people spent pretending to enjoy networking events.
âSo you donât like them either?â you asked.
âI like leaving them.â
You laughed out loud. âThatâs such an honest answer.â
âI always tell myself Iâll stay for an hour. Then I look at the time and itâs three hours later.â He shook his head. âEvery time.â
âWhy donât you leave?â
Jin smiled. âBecause then I meet someone interesting.â
You felt your heart give one annoyingly noticeable beat. âDoes that happen often to you?.â
âIt doesnât.â Before you could think of a response, someone called his name from inside. He turned instinctively. âWhat?â
âYour food is getting cold! Are you eating?â
âIâll be there!â He looked back at you almost immediately. âSorry.â
âItâs okay.â
âYou were saying?â
The fact that heâd come back to the conversation instead of letting it die made something warm settle somewhere in your chest.
âI honestly donât even remember.â
âYou were probably making fun of me.â
âI probably was.â
âI think you were.â
âIâll continue after you get food.â
He smiled. âDeal.â
And he did.
Five minutes later, after grabbing two slices of pizza and somehow convincing someone else to stop stealing olives off his plate, he walked right back over and picked up the conversation as though nobody had interrupted it in the first place. It happened again later. Someone asked him to settle an argument in the kitchen, another friend pulled him into a group photo. Every single time, he came back. Not tired or with some grand excuse, just quietly returning to where youâd been standing before asking, âWhere were we?â
By the end of the night you realized youâd talked about almost everything and almost nothing. Childhood hobbies, the fact that both of you hated talking on the phone but would happily send ten-minute voice notes, how neither of you understood people who enjoyed going out every weekend to party, the weird satisfaction of grocery shopping late at night. You talked about the best convenience store snacks, whether pineapple belonged on pizza and more. The conversation never felt like it needed to impress the other person, it just kept going.
When people finally started putting on their jackets, you were genuinely surprised to see the apartment had emptied without you noticing. âI should head out too,â you said, slipping your phone into your bag.
Seokjin nodded. âMe too.â For a second neither of you moved. âI had a really good time,â he said, smiling in that same quiet way he always seemed to.
âMe too.â You stayed in your place, waiting for him to ask for your number.
âIâllâĻâ He hesitated just enough for you to notice it. ââĻIâm sure weâll see each other again.â
âRight,â you said, almost disappointed. âYeah, I hope so.â
He smiled once more before following his friends toward the door. You watched him leave, waiting until the apartment had almost emptied before saying your own goodbyes.
The drive home was spent replaying conversations you hadnât meant to memorize. Not because anything extraordinary had happened. He hadnât flirted with you, he hadnât asked for your goddamn number. Seokjin hadnât looked at you in some life-changing, movie-worthy way. If anything, the evening had been remarkably ordinary. And maybe that was exactly why you couldnât stop thinking about it.
You liked talking to him, like a lot. There had been no awkward pauses to fill, no pressure to sound clever, no moments where you found yourself wondering what you should say next. Somehow the two of you had managed to spend hours discussing the most ridiculous, everyday things, and youâd still walked away feeling like there were another hundred conversations left to have. That should have been exciting. Instead, it left you hopelessly confused. Because Jin was nice. Painfully, consistently nice. He listened to everyone, he smiled at everyone, he remembered details about people that most wouldâve forgotten. So how were you supposed to tell whether any of tonight had actually meant something?
Maybe he talked to everybody like that, maybe every person who left one of his conversations went home thinking theyâd been understood, maybe this was just who he was. You couldnât read him. Every time you thought heâd given you a sign, your brain immediately found another explanation for it, and by the time you pulled into your apartment building you were somehow even more confused than when the evening had started.
The only thing that wasnât confusing anymore was yourself. There wasnât any point pretending this was simple curiosity, that excuse had expired somewhere around the conversation about how much you loved strawberry cheesecake.
You liked him. Entirely, inconveniently and undeniably.
You smiled all the way upstairs because the realization was somehow equal parts embarrassing and exciting. And later, before youâd even finished getting ready for bed, you found yourself opening the group chat from the party. Your thumb hovered over the upcoming plans someone had mentioned earlier. A birthday dinner next week. A movie night the weekend after. A barbecue if the weather stayed nice. You stared at the messages for a moment before smiling to yourself. A month ago, you wouldâve checked your calendar first or invent another excuse to not show up. Tonight, you were already trying to figure out how to make sure you didnât have any plans at all so you could see him again.
ââââââââââ
Monday mornings at HYBE building looked exactly the way you imagined a music company would. Stylists hurried down the hall balancing garment bags over one shoulder while trying to answer phone calls at the same time, assistants walked briskly between meeting rooms carrying stacks of documents that somehow looked urgent regardless of what was inside them, and every few minutes someone you vaguely recognized from a campaign, a magazine shoot or an awards show passed by with a polite nod before disappearing around another corner. It was organized chaos, the kind that somehow managed to function despite looking as though everything was happening at once.
Youâd been there often enough over the years that the receptionist greeted you by name before youâd even reached the desk. âGood morning.â
âMorning,â you smiled, accepting the visitorâs badge she handed over. âIâm here for the ten oâclock.â
âTheyâre already waiting for you.â
âPerfect. Thank you.â
Luxury fashion PR had a funny way of making every company building start to feel familiar. One month you were spending every afternoon at a magazine headquarters preparing a campaign, the next you were coordinating fittings at a fashion house, and then suddenly you were sitting in entertainment agencies discussing contracts between artists and brands. It meant learning hundreds of names, remembering dozens of schedules and somehow keeping track of who was available on which side of the world.
By the time you reached the conference room, three people from HYBEâs partnership team were already seated around the table, laptops open and coffees untouched.
The meeting itself was surprisingly straightforward. The agency had recently signed a new rookie group whose first luxury campaign was already attracting attention from several international brands, and your company had been hired to coordinate the negotiations and oversee the campaign schedule. Most of the creative decisions had already been approved weeks earlier, which meant your morning was spent going over travel dates, confirming fitting appointments, discussing possible magazine covers and making sure nobody had accidentally scheduled three different events in three different countries on the same dayâĻ It happened more often than people realized.
âIâll send over the updated timeline this afternoon,â you said, closing your notebook once everyone seemed satisfied. âAs long as the groupâs comeback date doesnât move again, everything should stay on schedule.â
One of the managers laughed. âPlease donât say that out loud.â
âIâm choosing optimism.â
âWeâve learned not to.â
You smiled. âFair enough.â
Another hour disappeared into emails and final revisions before the meeting finally wrapped up. By the time you stepped back into the hallway, your shoulders already felt lighter. There were still a dozen things waiting for you back at the office, but the most complicated part of your week had gone considerably smoother than youâd expected.
You had just slipped your notebook and laptop into your bag when a familiar voice called your name from the other end of the corridor. You turned just in time to see Taehyung walking toward you, sunglasses hooked onto the collar of his T-shirt despite being indoors. For a second you simply stared.
âWell, thatâs a face I havenât seen in forever.â
He laughed. âI was about to say the same thing.â The two of you met halfway down the hallway, exchanging a quick hug before stepping back. âWhat are you doing here?â he asked. âI thought your office was like 3 hours away.â
âIt is. We were meeting with the partnership team.â
âFor the rookie group?â You nodded. âPlease tell me theyâre behaving.â
âSo far.â
âSo they havenât started changing schedules every six hours yet?â
âItâs only Monday.â
âThereâs still time to run.â
You laughed. âYou sound like youâve been traumatized.â
âIâve worked in this building long enough. Rookie groups are starting to be a nightmare.â
âThatâs fair. Iâve seen some news.â
The conversation slipped back into familiarity almost immediately. You hadnât worked together in nearly two years, but spending months coordinating the promotional aesthetic campaign for his first solo album had a way of making people remember each other. After that there had been fashion events, magazine dinners, a handful of award shows and enough passing greetings over the years that seeing him now felt less like bumping into an old client and more like running into an old coworker.
âSo,â he asked, leaning casually against the wall, âhowâs life?â
âBusy.â
âI expected a more exciting answer.â
âI coordinate luxury campaigns.â
âSoâĻ busy.â
âExactly.â You chuckled. âWhat about you?â
Taehyung sighed dramatically. âWe start rehearsals again next week.â
âFor the tour?â He hummed in agreement. âI saw the dates.â You mentioned. âThey look impossible. You have, whatâĻâ You frowned, trying to remember. âThree countries in a week and then another one next week in another continent?â
âYeah.. Iâve stopped looking.â
âI donât blame you.â
âYou learn not to pay attention,â he smiled cheekily.
Before either of you could continue, another voice joined the conversation.
âI had a feeling Iâd find you here hiding.â You looked up instinctively. Jin had just stepped out of one of the rehearsal studios further down the hallway, a black hoodie thrown over his shoulders. He slowed as he reached the two of you, smiling in quiet surprise when he noticed you standing there. âOh.â His smile widened just slightly. âHi.â
âHi,â you smiled slightly, heart starting to beat a little faster.
âWhat are you doing here?â he asked.
You lifted the visitorâs badge hanging around your neck. âWork.â
âThat makes more sense.â He nodded knowingly.
âLucky for her,â Taehyung interrupted, âshe gets to leave.â
You smiled. âI do.â
âIâve still got vocal rehearsal.â
Jin looked at him. âI thought you were eating first.â
âI was.â Taehyung glanced down at his phone before groaning. ââĻActually, no, apparently Iâm not. They just moved my reservation.â
âAgain?â
He held up his screen dramatically. âIâve officially given up questioning management.â
You laughed. âSome things never change.â
âThey really donât.â
He pushed himself away from the wall before pointing between the two of you. âIâm leaving you to catch up because if Iâm late one more time theyâll start pretending Iâm difficult.â
âYou are difficult,â Jin said.
âBut you love me anywayâ
âEw, donât say that.â
âYou do!â Taehyung looked back at you. âIt was good seeing you again.â
âYou too.â
âDonât disappear for another two years.â
âIâll do my best.â With one last wave, he disappeared around the corner, leaving the hallway noticeably quieter. For a moment you and Jin simply watched him go. âHe hasnât changed,â you said eventually.
âNot even a little.â
âI think thatâs impressive.â
âI think itâs exhausting.â
You laughed. âI can imagine.â
The two of you started walking almost without discussing it, heading slowly toward the elevators at the end of the hallway. Neither of you seemed particularly rushed, and after the last few times youâd talked, it no longer felt strange to fall into conversation so easily.
âSo,â he asked, glancing over at you, âhow did the meeting go?â
âBetter than I expected. I was preparing for at least one scheduling disaster but everything went well.â
âYou sound disappointed.â
âNah. I like being pleasantly surprised. You shrugged. âWhat about you?â you asked. âTaehyung mentioned rehearsals.â
He nodded. âWe leave in a few weeks.â
âYou excited?â
âI am.â He smiled to himself before looking ahead again. âI think the rehearsals are always the hardest part.â
âReally?â
âI like performing but I donât like preparing to perform.â
You laughed softly. âI donât know why that makes perfect sense.â
âI spend weeks wondering if weâre ready. And then the first show starts and I stop worrying for about two hours.â He told you, a little exhausted. âThen I start worrying about the next one.â
You smiled. âI feel like thatâs every job.â
âIt probably is.â
By the time you reached the elevators, the conversation had wandered somewhere entirely different. Somehow youâd ended up talking about travel again, comparing favorite cities from work trips, complaining about airports, laughing over the fact that neither of you had figured out how people managed to sleep comfortably on planes.
The elevator arrived with a quiet chime. You both stepped inside. âOh, I forgot to ask,â he said as the doors closed. âWhat are you doing this weekend?â
You looked at him, a little excited. âThis weekend? I donât really have plans. Why?â
âYou wanna have dinner?.â He hesitated for a second before clarifying. âEveryoneâs getting together on Saturday. Some close friends, Taehyung is also included. Weâre going to a nice restaurant. I thought maybe you would like to come.â
âOh.â You smiled. An invitation, as friends. Great. âYeah, of course. Iâll be there.â
âGreat,â he said with a smile. âNice.â There was a small pause, comfortable rather than awkward, before he looked at you again with the same thoughtful expression youâd started recognizing over the past few weeks. âActuallyâĻâ He rubbed the back of his neck almost absentmindedly. âI just realized I donât have your number.â
You hummed. âYeahâĻ You donât.â
âI probably should.â
âThat would make things easier. You know, for the address of the restaurant and all.â
âIt would. Yes.â
You unlocked your phone and handed it to him. âHere.â
Seokjin smiled as he typed his contact into it before giving it back. âIâll text you,â he said simply. âTo let you know itâs me and send you the addressâ
You nodded. âRight.â The elevator doors opened onto the lobby. You stepped out together before stopping near the entrance, where your paths naturally split in opposite directions. âI should let you get back to work,â you said before smiling. âIâll see you Saturday.â
He nodded. âSee you Saturday.â
You watched him disappear back toward the elevators before pushing through the glass doors into the afternoon sun. Halfway across the parking lot, your phone vibrated.
Unknown Number. You opened the message before youâd even reached your car.
Seokjin: Just proving itâs actually me.
A second message appeared almost immediately.
Seokjin: Donât be late on Saturday. Taehyung will absolutely blame someone else if he is, and Iâd rather it not be you.
Seokjin: [address]
You: Noted. Iâll arrive early just to preserve my reputation.
His reply came less than a minute later.
Seokjin: Smart girl
Okay, that was hot.
You know it wasnât flirtatious, it wasnât even particularly memorable. But as you slid your phone back into your bag, you couldnât stop smiling. In all the times you had spent talking for hours at a friendâs apartment and now exchanging numbers in an elevator, things had quietly become very comfortable with him. You still had absolutely no idea whether Jin saw you as anything more than someone he enjoyed talking to. If anything, getting to know him had only made him harder to read. He was attentive with everyone, kind without making a performance of it, and thoughtful in a way that could easily be mistaken for interest if you werenât careful.
Which was exactly the problem. You couldnât tell whether he liked you like that. The uncertainty was still there, lingering in the back of your mind every time you replayed one of your conversations, but it didnât bother you quite as much anymore. Because one thing, at least, had become impossible to deny. He liked spending time with you.
Saturday suddenly felt very, very far away.
ââââââââââ
The restaurant wasnât particularly fancy, which somehow suited the group better than any upscale place ever could have. It was tucked away on a quiet street a little outside the city center, the kind of place people only seemed to know about through recommendations rather than advertisements. Warm lights hung above the terrace, the windows were thrown open to let the late summer air drift inside, and the steady murmur of conversations mixed with clinking glasses and the occasional burst of laughter from another table.
You spotted everyone almost immediately. There couldnât have been more than ten people, already gathered around a long wooden table near the back of the restaurant. Someone waved the second you stepped through the door, and within moments three different voices were greeting you at once.
âThere she is.â
âI told you sheâd be late.â
âI am three minutes early,â you protested, laughing as you slipped your bag off your shoulder.
âYouâre ten minutes late.â
âThatâs early for her.â
You smiled, making your way around the table to greet everyone properly. A couple of faces were still relatively new, people youâd only met once or twice over the last month, while others already felt strangely familiar despite how recently theyâd come into your life. It was funny how quickly comfort formed when everyone shared the same chaotic industry. Then your eyes found Jin. He was already seated halfway down the table, listening to something Taehyung was saying with that small smile you were becoming increasingly familiar with. When he noticed you looking over, he gave you an easy wave.
âHey.â He smiled. âYou finally found the place.â
âBarely,â you admitted. âYour directions were significantly better than my navigation.â
âI knew I shouldâve sent more landmarks.â
âI still wouldâve gotten lost.â
âI believe that.â
You caught yourself smiling at the quick exchange before youâd even reached your chair. When you looked around for somewhere to sit you noticed there was only one empty seat left. To the other corner of the table, directly across from him, not close at all. You stared at it for a second. ââĻSeriously?â
Someone looked up. âWhat?â
âNothing.â You smiled, sliding into the chair. âI just thought Iâd made it before everyone else.â
âWhy?â
âNo reason.â
You reached for the menu before anyone could ask another question. Across the table, Jin looked briefly amused, though he didnât comment, instead returning to whatever story Taehyung had been telling before youâd arrived. You tried very hard not to let the tiny disappointment bother you. It was ridiculous, really ridiculous. You werenât in middle school. You werenât twelve years old trying to sit beside your crush in class. You were a grown woman who coordinated campaigns worth more money than most people made in a year. You could survive sitting far from this guy âĻProbably.
Dinner started slowly, with everyone ordering drinks while waiting for the last two people to arrive. Once they did, the conversation settled into that familiar rhythm youâd started associating with this group. Nobody stuck to one topic for very long. One person would mention work, someone else would remember a completely unrelated story, and twenty minutes later everyone would somehow be debating whether overnight flights were worse than six a.m. call times.
Laughter rippled around the table. You found yourself joining in easily, adding comments here and there whenever the conversation naturally drifted your way. It felt comfortable, and yet every now and then your attention wandered somewhere it probably shouldnât. Across from you, Jin was talking to one of the producers about the upcoming tour. You couldnât hear everything they were saying, but every so often heâd laugh quietly or shake his head at something someone else had said, and despite telling yourself not to, your eyes kept finding him. Once and then again. Then another time. It was becoming embarrassingly automatic. At one point he happened to glance up while reaching for his water. Your eyes met for barely a second and he gave you just a small smile. Then the conversation beside him continued, and he turned back toward it. You did the same.
See? Heâs talking to everyone.
You forced yourself to pay attention to the conversation happening on your side of the table instead. For the next hour that became the pattern of the evening. Whenever everyone spoke together, it felt easy. Youâd catch each otherâs eye occasionally across the table, laugh at the same stories, tease Taehyung whenever he exaggerated something, but there wasnât really an opportunity for the kind of conversation youâd secretly been hoping for.
The distance of a table suddenly felt much larger than it actually was. You hated yourself a little for caring. There were at least eight other people there and you liked all of them. You were having a genuinely good time. And yet some stubborn, irritating part of your brain kept thinkingâĻ I havenât actually talked to him. Every now and then someone beside him would ask him something directly, another person would join in, and before long heâd be caught in another conversation while you were doing exactly the same thing at your end of the table.
Maybe this was normal, maybe youâd built up the last few weeks too much in your own head. Maybe they had felt significant because theyâd happened one-on-one and your brain had made the situations feel extra intimate only becuase you liked him like that. Here, surrounded by everyone else, he seemed exactly the way he always had. Kind, relaxed and happy to talk to whoever happened to be nearby.
It occurred to you, not for the first time, that maybe this was simply who he was.
You were halfway through telling the photographer beside you about a campaign that had nearly fallen apart because a shipment had been sent to the wrong country when another burst of laughter echoed from Jinâs side of the table. Almost instinctively, you looked over. He was smiling at something a friend had just said. Nothing unusual, nothing you hadnât already seen a hundred times. StillâĻ A tiny, childish part of you felt oddly deflated.
You took another sip of your drink. Get over yourself. The evening wasnât about you. Youâd barely known him for a month. There was no reason to expect him to spend the entire dinner talking to you. Honestly, if someone else described this situation to you, youâd probably tell them they were overthinking it. Which, unfortunately, meant you were almost certainly overthinking it.
âYouâve gone quiet.â
You looked back toward the woman sitting beside you. âHm?â
âI was asking if youâre coming to Milan next month.â
âOh.â You laughed softly. âSorry. I got distracted.â
âI noticed.â
âI probably am.â
âYou probably?â
âMy calendar changes every three days.â
âThatâs the most PR answer Iâve ever heard.â
âItâs also the only honest one.â
The conversation picked back up, and eventually you stopped checking the other end of the table quite so often. Or at least, you convinced yourself you had.
Dinner stretched comfortably into the evening. Plates gradually disappeared, dessert menus appeared almost without anyone noticing, and one by one people started glancing at their phones, remembering early schedules or long drives home.
âI should probably go,â one of the producers sighed eventually, pushing his chair back. âI have a seven a.m. meeting tomorrow.â
âOn a Sunday?â
âI know.â
âMy condolences.â
Another person stood and some of them followed. Goodbyes started overlapping with fresh conversations, people lingering by the table while putting on jackets because nobody ever managed to leave immediately. Youâd barely noticed how many people had already gone when the friend beside you launched into a story about their parents divorce.
By the time sheâd finally reached the end of the story, probably regretting saying too much, the restaurant had become noticeably quieter. You looked around almost absentmindedly. The table that had been full less than fifteen minutes earlier was almost empty. Taehyung had already left, your photographer friend was gone, one stylist had disappeared after hugging everyone goodbye. Only one chair across from you was still occupied.
Jin looked up from the beer heâd been absentmindedly nursing for the better part of an hour and smiled. âI think everyone abandoned us.â
You blinked before looking around once more. âThey actually did.â
He laughed quietly. âI didnât even notice.â Neither had you. Jin glanced toward the front of the restaurant, where the last of your friends were saying their goodbyes near the entrance, then looked back at you with an expression that suggested he was just as surprised as you were. âI guess we were really invested in our conversations.â
You laughed, still looking around as if someone else might suddenly reappear. âI feel like there were ten people here five minutes ago.â
âThere were. But I think they slowly escaped while we werenât paying attention.â
âSo weâre the last ones here.â
âI donât think the staff minds.â
As if on cue, one of the waiters walked past carrying a stack of empty plates, offering the two of you a polite smile before disappearing into the kitchen. You glanced back toward the entrance. âI should probably head out too.â
Jin looked down at the beer still sitting in front of him before looking back up. âI meanâĻâ He hesitated for a second, almost like he was debating whether to ask. âWould you mind staying for a bit? I havenât finished this yet.â
You followed his gaze to the glass. It was still almost half full. ââĻOf course.â
âI donât want to keep you if you have plans.â
âI donât.â
âYou sure?â
You smiled. âIâm sure.â
He smiled back, a little relieved. âOkay.â
Neither of you spoke for a moment, but unlike before, the silence wasnât searching for a conversation. It simply existed while the restaurant slowly emptied around you. Someone in the kitchen dropped a tray, a waiter laughed at something another employee had said, and outside the windows the street had grown noticeably quieter than it had been when everyone first arrived.
Jin took another sip of his beer. You were almost certain it had to be warm by now. âSo,â he said eventually, moving to seat next to you before resting his forearms against the table, âdid you have a good time tonight?â
âI did.â You smiled. âI actually like this group a lot.â You thought about it for a second. âI feel like everyone already knows everyone elseâs schedules are a mess.â He laughed. âSo nobody gets offended when someone cancels.â
âThey know what life is like this.â
âWhat about you?â
Seokjin shrugged. âI like that they remember youâre also a person.â
You looked at him curiously. âWhat do you mean?â
He smiled as he said it, but there was something thoughtful underneath the smile that made you think he wasnât entirely joking. âI think when people see someone whose job is public, they forget that the rest of your life still exists.â
You nodded slowly. âThat makes sense.â
âThey just assume youâre always in your performing mood.â
You rested your chin lightly against your hand. âI prefer the honest side of people.â
âThatâs even better then.â
The conversation drifted naturally from there, taking the same shape all of your conversations seemed to take. One topic quietly became another without either of you trying to steer it anywhere in particular. Somehow you ended up talking about childhood, about the strange jobs youâd imagined yourselves having when you were ten years old, laughing when he admitted heâd once been absolutely convinced heâd become a veterinarian despite fainting the first time he watched blood being drawn.
âYou fainted?â
âI was twelve.â
âI donât think age helps your case.â You laughed silently. âSo what happened to becoming a veterinarian?â
âI realized animals deserved someone much braver.â
âI think thatâs fair.â
âWhat about you?â
âI wanted to be a librarian or own a bookstore.â
His eyebrows lifted. âReally?â You hummed. âI can actually picture that. I feel like youâre the kind of person who probably organize everything alphabetically.â
You gasped dramatically. âIâm not. Iâd organize them by genre!â
He snorted, blinking a little slow before biting his lower lip to not smile. You thought he was really handsome like that. âOf course you would.â
âShut up, you donât know me.â You said like a kid.
Seokjin looked down at his beer with the faintest hint of a smile before quietly saying, âIâm getting there.â
A waiter stopped beside the table before you could say anything. âCan I get you two anything else? Dessert, maybe?â
You instinctively shook your head. âIâm okay.â You glanced at Jin and he looked at you.
âYou sure?â
âI donât really have a sweet tooth.â
âI do.â He looked back at the waiter. âWeâll share one.â
You blinked. âYou donât have toââ
âI know.â He smiled. âBut I want cheesecake. You said you like the strawberry one, right?â
âYeah, butââ
âI think dessert is always better with company.â
You laughed, accepting defeat. âI canât argue with that.â
âGood.â
The cheesecake arrived a few minutes later with two forks. Seokjin ended up stealing exactly two small bites while you finished the rest while he insisted that if he was ordering dessert anyway, someone should help him justify it.
And by the time the plates had been cleared away, neither of you had noticed that the music inside the restaurant had grown quieter. It wasnât until a chair scraped across the floor nearby that you looked around. The staff had started stacking the empty tables near the windows. Someone was wiping down the counter, another waiter was rolling silverware into napkins. You checked your phone. 10:54 p.m.
âWeâve been here for a while.â
Seokjin followed your gaze before looking down at the beer still sitting in front of him. He laughed. âI donât think Iâve touched this in twenty minutes.â
You looked at the glass. âLonger. Itâs definitely warm.â
âIt probably is.â
âYou should finish it.â
âI probably should.â Instead, he took the smallest sip imaginable before setting it back down exactly where itâd been.
You smiled to yourself. He wasnât trying very hard but you werenât about to complain. You were hoping he never finished that beer. You wanted to stay longer with him either way. Even if the restaurant closed at 11pmâĻ. But the fantasy broke because few minutes later one of the waiters approached with the bill tucked neatly inside a black folder.
Seokjin reached for it before you even realized it had been set on the table. âIâve got it.â
You looked up. âI took most of the dessert so I definitely shouldââ You reached for your wallet.
He shook his head. âYou can get the next one.â The words came out so naturally that neither of you reacted immediately. He paid quickly with his card before looking at you with a small smile. âAlthough Iâll fight you again next time.â
Something warm settled somewhere beneath your ribs. âI can live with that.â
As you walked toward the door together, he stopped briefly near the counter where a small glass bowl filled with individually wrapped mints sat beside the register. He picked one up, unwrapped it as the two of you stepped outside and laughed quietly when he caught you watching him. âWhat?â
âNothing.â
He smiled, shaking his head as he popped it into his mouth. âI just donât like leaving restaurants smelling like beer.â
You stared at him for a second. âThatâs oddly considerate.â
Did he really remember all you said? You were definitely making him up. He couldnât be real.
âIâve always done it.â He slipped his hands into the pockets of his jacket as the two of you started walking down the quiet street. âWhich way are you parked?â
âIâm not.â
âYou took a taxi?â
âI walked. Its only about twenty minutes.â
Jin looked ahead for a second before nodding once. âThen Iâll walk you.â
âYou donât have to.â
âI know,â he shrugged. His answer was immediate, almost matter-of-fact. âIâd like to. I live close this neighborhood anyway.â
You smiled despite yourself. âOkay.â
The streets had quieted considerably by then, the warmth of the evening lingering even as the city settled into the slower rhythm that only seemed to exist after ten oâclock. You walked side by side without rushing, continuing the same conversation youâd been having inside as though leaving the restaurant hadnât interrupted it at all. You realized, somewhere between laughing about the worst movies either of you had ever paid to see and debating whether breakfast food should be acceptable at any hour of the day, that talking to him never felt like work.
By the time your apartment building came into view, you almost wished it were another ten minutes away. âSoâĻâ you said, slowing to a stop outside the entrance. âThanks for walking me home.â
âOf course.â
âAnd thanks for dinner.â
âDonât even mention it.â For a brief second, neither of you moved. Then he smiled. âIâll see you soon.â
âI hope so.â
âYou will.â
He said it with such quiet certainty that it didnât even occur to you to question it. You watched him disappear back down the street before finally heading upstairs. It wasnât until you were brushing your teeth later that night that the entire evening replayed itself in your mind.
The conversation. The strawberry cheesecake, the warm beer heâd barely touched because heâd been too busy talking to you. The mint he took after. The way heâd said the next one as though another dinner between the two of you was already the most obvious thing in the world.
You still couldnât tell if Jin liked you. Not in the way you wanted him to. He was still frustratingly impossible to read, still so effortlessly kind that every thoughtful gesture came with another explanation you could use to convince yourself not to overthink it. Maybe he walked everyone home, maybe he paid for everyone when he was feeling generous. Maybe he remembered everyoneâs favorite dessert, maybe he was gentle enough to know what the other person dislike. Maybe this was simply who he was. But lying in bed that night, staring at the ceiling with a smile you couldnât quite get rid of, you admitted something to yourself that you hadnât been brave enough to say out loud before.
Whether he liked you or not had almost become secondary. Because somewhere along the way, without even noticing exactly when it had happened, youâd stopped looking forward to seeing him but you started missing him.
ââââââââââ
By the time May rolled around, seeing Jin had stopped feeling like an event. It had happened so gradually that neither of you could have pointed to the exact moment things changed. One dinner became another, then someone suggested drinks after work one Thursday, a birthday turned into brunch the following weekend, and before long your names simply started appearing together in plans without either of you having to ask. If someone created a group chat to organize something, you already knew there was a good chance the other personâs profile picture would be somewhere near the top.
Somewhere in between all of that, phone calls had quietly become part of your routine too. It had started innocently enough. One evening heâd called because he couldnât remember the name of a restaurant youâd recommended a few weeks earlier. Another time you rang him while walking home because youâd spent twenty minutes trying to decide between two birthday gifts for a friend and wanted a second opinion. Then, somehow, those practical conversations turned into hour-long calls that had very little to do with why either of you had picked up the phone in the first place.
Youâd tell yourself you only had five minutes. An hour later you were somehow debating whether cereal counted as dinner, arguing over which city had the worst airports in Europe or listening to Jin explain, in alarming detail, why he believed every household should own at least three different frying pans.
âYou donât need three,â youâd laughed one night, curled up on your sofa with your laptop forgotten beside you. âNo normal person owns three.â
âYou own twelve mugs,â he fought back.
âMugs are different.â
âHow?â
âEach one has a purpose. They hold memories.â
Heâd been quiet for exactly two seconds before laughing so hard you could barely understand what he was trying to say. âThey hold coffee.â
âAnd memories.â
âIâll pray for whoever has to move house with you one day.â
âIâll make them carry the mugs.â
âYouâll have to marry someone very patient.â
âI know.â
There had been a tiny pause after that, neither of you had acknowledged it. Then the conversation had simply moved on. Moments like that happened more often now, little sentences that accidentally wandered somewhere dangerously close to something bigger before one of you quietly steered them back toward safer ground.
It was strangely comfortable, enough that, when one of your friends suggested meeting for drinks after work on Friday, you didnât even think twice before sending Jin the details.
You: weâre at Kaqwi bar around 8 if ur free
Jin: Iâll be there :)
The smiley face shouldnât have made your heart react the way it did.
The bar wasnât particularly busy when you arrived, but it filled quickly as the evening went on. Music hummed softly beneath conversations, the terrace outside was crowded with people escaping the lingering starting of summer heat, and inside your group had somehow managed to claim one of the larger booths before anyone else could steal it.
You were already halfway through telling a story about one of your clients showing up to a fitting wearing two completely different shoes when Jin finally appeared. He apologized to everyone for being late before sliding into the empty space beside you like it was second nature. âTraffic?â
You looked at him. He nodded dramatically. âAnd one very determined taxi driver.â
âWell, you survived.â
âBarely.â
âYou look alright.â
âIâve been through a lot.â
âOh, please.â You rolled your eyes. âYou texted me from the car saying you were buying chips because you were hungry.â
Jin looked genuinely offended. âI can have two problems at once.â
The people sitting across from you laughed. You glanced at Jin, unable to stop smiling. Three months ago you wouldâve hesitated before teasing him. Now it came naturally. He teased you back just as easily too. He looked at everyone else. âDo you see what I deal with?â
One of your friends laughed. âYou two sound married.â
You nearly choked on your drink, trying really miserably not to blush. Jin, somehow, stayed completely composed. âI think married people argue less.â
âOh, definitely less,â you agreed.
âThey eventually get tired.â
âWeâre nowhere near that stage.â
âI wasnât aware there were stages.â
âThere are.â You nodded thoughtfully. Nobody took the conversation seriously and neither did you, moving to the next subject and pretending that you havenât been daydreaming about him for the last couple weeksâĻ. At least until you noticed that heâd stolen three fries from your plate while arguing. âYouâve been eating my fries this entire time?!â
ââĻHave I?â He said while grabbing another one.
âYes. Youâve eaten half my fries. You didnât even order anything!.â
âI genuinely didnât notice,â he lied. âI thought they were ours.â
âThere is no âours. You owe me fries.â
âIâll buy you fries.â
âI donât want replacement fries.â
âDo you want me to throw up and give them to you then?â
âYouâre disgusting.â
He smiled to himself. âI know.â
You stared at him for a second. It was becoming a problem. A genuine, actual problem. Because somewhere over the last few weeks youâd become frighteningly good at recognizing all the tiny expressions nobody else seemed to notice. The smile he did when he was trying not to laugh, the one where he ducked his head slightly whenever someone complimented him. The way heâd absentmindedly roll up the sleeves of his shirt whenever he got comfortable somewhere. How he listened with his entire attention, never looking over someoneâs shoulder to see if another conversation was more interesting.
None of those things shouldâve been attractive. And yet your brain had apparently decided they were the most charming habits any human being had ever possessed. It was honestly becoming ridiculous. You caught yourself watching him while someone else spoke, noticing the way he laughed with his whole face, the little crease that appeared beside one eye, the way he always pushed his empty glass a few centimeters away before leaning forward whenever he got interested in a conversation.
He wasnât even doing anything, he was just existing. There were momentsâ small, completely insignificant momentsâ when youâd look at him and genuinely wonder if your body was capable of handling much more of this before simply giving up altogether. He was just so handsome and he got more prettier everytime you looked at him. Heâd looked at you across a crowded table while stealing your fries and smiled like he already knew youâd forgive him. It was embarrassing, youâd never been this gone over anyone before.
The worst part was that nothing about it felt obsessive in the loud, dramatic way people usually described crushes. It was quieter than that. It lived in all the little things. You wanted to see him everyday, you wanted to spend time with him and talk to him almost every second. You liked seeing him even if your body went immediately into an intolerable nervous breakdown because he was so annoyingly handsome. It was frustrating.
As the evening stretched on, people naturally split into smaller conversations, the table growing louder without ever becoming chaotic. Someone suggested another round of drinks, someone else started planning a weekend trip that would almost certainly never happen, and at some point you found yourself sitting slightly turned toward Jin, the two of you talking while the rest of the table carried on around you.
âSoâĻâ you said, tracing absentminded circles through the condensation on your glass, ânext month.â
He nodded slowly. âNext month.â
âThe tour.â
âYeah.â
âYou finally sound excited.â You pushed him slightly with your shoulder. âHowâs it going?â
He let out a quiet breath through his nose. âMy legs hurt.â
You laughed. âThatâs your review? I expected something more profound, Seokjin.â
âIâll save the profound thoughts for next week.â
âYou donât have any.â
âI probably donât.â For a moment, he watched the people around the table before looking back at you. âI am looking forward to it, though. I justâĻâ He searched for the words. âItâs strange.â
âWhat is?â
âIâve gotten used to being here.â
You tilted your head slightly. âHome?â
He nodded. âAndâĻâ He smiled. ââĻTo seeing everyone.â
You knew he meant the group, even if he was only looking at you. So why did your stomach still flip? Well, you couldnât control your reaction very easily. âWell,â you said lightly, âweâll survive. Youâll be back before you know it.â
âI hope so.â
âYouâll call?â
âI will.â
âYou better.â
âI was planning to.â
âYou can tell me all about your glamorous airport meals.â
âTheyâre never glamorous.â
âI know.â
âAnd you can complain about work.â
âI always complain about work.â
âI know.â
You smiled. âSee? Nothing changes.â
He smiled back, though there was something softer about it this time. âI guess not.â
Even surrounded by everyone else, the thought settled quietly between you. Next month would be different. And for the first time since meeting him, you realized there would soon be weeks where seeing Jin wouldnât simply be a matter of waiting until the next weekend hangout. Youâd actually have to miss him. The realization sat surprisingly heavy in your chest. You hid it behind another joke, another laugh, another stolen fry from his plate this time, but as you watched him throw his head back laughing because youâd finally managed to get revenge, one completely unhelpful thought echoed through your mind.
Youâre in so much trouble. Because if you already felt like this nowâĻ You couldnât imagine what a month apart was going to do to you.
ââââââââââ
The strange thing about missing someone wasnât that one dramatic morning you woke up and suddenly realized two months had felt unbearably long. Instead, it settled quietly into your routine until one day you noticed you were reaching for your phone before anything interesting happened because you already knew who youâd want to tell first.
The first week after Jin left for tour had been easier than youâd expected. Youâd both been busy enough that the time difference and impossible schedules almost worked in your favor. If he finished a show just as you were leaving the office, youâd call while walking home. If you happened to be awake when he landed somewhere new, heâd send you a blurry photo from the airport with a single complaint about the coffee. There were days when your conversations lasted forty minutes and others when they barely stretched past five, but somehow neither of you seemed bothered by it. The expectation wasnât that youâd always have time; it was simply that, sooner or later, one of you would hear from the other.
Then Fashion Week arrived with its usual lack of mercy.
Your calendar became a wall of color-coded appointments, garment fittings, showroom visits and dinners with clients that somehow always ran longer than anyone intended. You spent more time inside black cars than in your own apartment, learned to survive on coffee and protein bars tucked into your handbag, and answered emails in elevators because they were sometimes the only quiet place you could find.
One evening, somewhere between a fitting that had overrun by an hour and a last-minute venue change for a presentation, your phone buzzed in the pocket of your blazer.
Jin: Are you alive?
You: Debatable.
His reply came almost immediately.
Jin: Thatâs not very reassuring.
You: Fashion Week.
Jin: Good point.
You laughed softly to yourself while stepping into the back of a waiting car.
You: What are you doing awake?
Jin: Airport
You: Again?
Jin: Again
The conversation drifted from there, as it always seemed to. He complained about delayed boarding, you complained about a designer deciding fifteen minutes before a campaign shoot that he no longer liked the original styling direction, and somehow twenty minutes disappeared before either of you realized youâd both reached your destinations.
That became the rhythm of the following weeks. He called from hotel rooms that all looked vaguely identical no matter which country he happened to be in. You answered from backstage corridors, quiet taxis or empty office kitchens long after everyone else had gone home. Sometimes you talked about work. More often you talked about absolutely nothing.
One night he spent almost fifteen minutes trying to convince you that cereal counted as a perfectly acceptable dinner after ten oâclock. âIt absolutely doesnât,â you insisted, balancing your phone between your shoulder and your ear while searching your apartment for clean pajamas.
âIt does if youâre tired.â
âThatâs not how nutrition works.â
âIt does for me.â
There was something strangely comforting about those conversations. Youâd never imagined that spending so much time talking to someone who wasnât physically there could make them feel even more present in your everyday life. You started recognizing the sounds in the background before he mentioned where he was, could tell whether he was tired just from the way he said hello, and without consciously trying, both of you began remembering the smallest details about each otherâs days.
By the middle of the second month, it felt unusual not to hear his voice. Which was precisely why your eyebrows lifted when his name appeared on your screen one Tuesday afternoon while you were standing outside a showroom in Paris. You answered almost immediately. âHi.â
âHi.â There was a pause. âAre you busy?.â
âI little.â
âSo am I.â
You smiled. âThen why did you call?â
âWhy did you answer?â
âTouchÊ,â you giggled a little. âIâve been working nonstop for this fashion week events. But I donât know whatâs worse the people or the heat in Parisââ
âWait, waitâĻâ His voice changed completely, a little hurried and surprised. âYouâre where?â
âParis.â
âRight now?â
You frowned. ââĻYes?â
He stumbled into his words. âIâm in Paris.â
You stopped walking. ââĻNo, youâre not.â You blinked at absolutely nothing. âI thought you were in Amsterdam.â
âThat was yesterday.â
âIâve completely lost track of your schedule.â
âI think I have too.â
You laughed. âSo youâre actually here?â
âIâm literally looking at the Eiffel Tower.â
âNo way.â
âWhat about you?â
âIâm near Place Vendôme.â
He laughed, he sounded happy. âI canât believe we didnât know. How long are you going to be here?â
âI leave the night after tomorrow.â
âSo do I.â There was a small pause, one that somehow felt different. âDo you have any free time?â
You smiled before he had even finished asking. âI actually do.â You checked your calendar. âIâve got one meeting tomorrow morning, then Iâm free after lunch.â
âSo am I.â
ââĻSeriously?â You laughed. âThatâs almost suspicious.â
âI know.â He hesitated for just a second. âSoâĻ Do you want to hang out?â
Your answer came so quickly that it surprised even you. âYeah.â
âI was thinking maybe Versailles?â
You looked down the street, smiling to yourself. âI havenât been since I was seventeen.â
âPerfect. Iâll meet you there then
The rest of the afternoon disappeared in a blur of meetings you barely remembered.
The following day was one of those rare Paris afternoons where the sky seemed almost impossibly blue, the late summer sun soft enough that walking outside actually felt pleasant instead of exhausting. By the time your train pulled into Versailles, you had changed out of your work clothes and into something far more comfortableâ a simple summer dress, comfortable enough for hours of walking but still presentable enough that your professional instincts didnât entirely panic.
You arrived first, for the first time ever. You wandered toward the entrance, watching groups of tourists gather beneath colorful umbrellas held high by guides speaking half a dozen different languages. Families posed for photos in front of the gates, children complained about the heat, and somewhere nearby someone was playing violin badly enough that it somehow added to the charm rather than taking away from it. You checked your phone.
Jin: Two minutes.
You smiled. Exactly three minutes later, you spotted him. He was walking across the courtyard with one hand tucked into the pocket of a pair o white summer linen pants, an oversized white linen shirt shifting gently in the breeze as he looked around searching for you. A pair of sunglasses rested on top of his head, pushing his dark hair back from his forehead, and for one completely unfair moment you simply stood there watching him weave through the crowd. He was just so pretty you wanted to eat him whole.
It wasnât until he caught sight of you that you started walking again. His face brightened immediately.
âThere you are.â You both laughed at saying exactly the same thing.
For a second, neither of you seemed entirely sure what people who had spent two months talking almost every day but hadnât actually seen each other in person were supposed to do. Then you stepped forward first and hug him, he held you back with easy, his hands wrapping around your shoulders and pushing you a little too hard to his chest. You giggle a little from the action, his broad shoulders and back feeling too good against your body and arms.
The hug lasted just a fraction longer than a polite greeting without either of you acknowledging it. âYou look tired,â he said as you pulled away, taking his time to look at your face without fully taking his arms off of you.
âI was going to say the same thing.â
âIâve been rehearsing.â
âIâve been surviving Fashion Week.â
âSo weâre both victims.â
âI think we are.â
You smiled. âIâve missed you.â
The words were so simple that they slipped past you very easily. Your heart gave one completely unreasonable thud when he answered immediately. âIâve missed you too.â For a second, all the noise around you seemed to fade into the background. Then someone brushed past with a stroller, breaking whatever strange little bubble youâd accidentally stepped into. Jin cleared his throat lightly. âSoâĻâ He held up two tickets. âI may have already bought the audio guides with translation.â
You laughed. âYou came preparedâ
âYou said one time that you actually like listening to museum tours.â
âI do,â you smiled softly, your heart beating so loud you almost thought he would be able to hear it. âThanks for remembering.â
âOf course.â He handed you one of the devices. âAlthough I figured weâd probably spend half the time talking anyway.â
âYou know us surprisingly well.â
He rubbed the back of his neck, smiling sheepishly. âI would hope so.â
And somehow, within less than five minutes of seeing each other, it already felt like no time had passed at all.
The palace unfolded around you one room at a time, each grander than the last, but after the first few minutes you realized you were paying remarkably little attention to the gold ceilings or painted frescoes the audio guide seemed so determined to explain. Not because they werenât beautiful, they absolutely were. It was simply difficult to concentrate on eighteenth-century French history when Jin was walking beside you after two months apart, occasionally stopping to look at a painting with the kind of genuine curiosity that always made him tilt his head ever so slightly, as though he was trying to understand not just what he was looking at, but why someone had chosen to create it in the first place. He looked like an angel every time your eyes wandered to his figure.
âDo you understand what theyâre saying or Iâm just that bad at the language?â he asked after removing one side of his headset.
You looked at him with amusement. âIâve listened to several wordsâĻ I heard âLouis.ââ
He laughed. âI donât think that narrows it down.â
âThere were numbers too.â
âYouâve learned nothing.â
âIâve learned the ceilings are expensive.â
You smiled to yourself. Talking to him still felt exactly the way it had over the phone, except somehow easier. There was no delay before one of you answered, no crackling signal, no wondering whether the other person had gotten distracted by work or simply lost reception. Every joke landed immediately, every smile came without having to imagine it on the other end of the line, and every now and then one of you would point at something entirely ridiculous just to hear what the other would say about it.
âI think Iâd get lost in here,â you said as you stepped into another enormous gallery.
âYou absolutely would.â
âYou agreed with that a little too quickly.â
He laughed at you but didnât say anything else, and the sound echoed faintly through the room before dissolving beneath the quiet voices of the other visitors. The more you walked, the more obvious it became that something had shifted between you over the last two months. The conversation no longer needed a beginning. There was no catching up in the traditional sense because neither of you had really disappeared from the otherâs life. You already knew how rehearsals had been going, which city had unexpectedly become his favorite stop on tour, how exhausted youâd been during Milan Fashion Week and even what you ate last week. Instead, you filled in the little gaps. The expressions that texts couldnât capture, the stories that were funnier in person, the tiny details that somehow never made it into phone calls. And at one time you laughed so hard you had to steady yourself against his arm for a second before realizing what youâd done. Your hand lingered for the briefest moment against the fabric of his sleeve. His bicep was surprisingly strong and warm. You pulled it back almost immediately.
âSorry.â
âFor what?â
âI practically used you as furniture.â
âI donât mind.â
He said it so casually that it almost made it worse. You nodded once, pretending to be far more interested in the next doorway than in the fact your pulse had suddenly become embarrassingly noticeable.
The palace gradually gave way to the gardens, where the afternoon sun spread across endless stretches of perfectly trimmed hedges and fountains that glittered beneath the light. Compared to the crowded galleries inside, everything outside felt slower. There was more space between people, more room to wander without constantly stepping aside for another tour group. You fell into step beside him and somewhere along the gravel path your shoulders brushed. Neither of you moved away. You kept talking and he did too. It happened again a few minutes later when the path narrowed between two rows of hedges, your fingers moved a little trying weakly to catch his so he would take the hint. But again, nobody acknowledged it.
It was ridiculous how aware you had become of every tiny point of contact. You wondered if he noticed, and you also wondered if he didnât. He had made time for you despite living on the opposite side of the world half the year. He called, he listened, he laughed at jokes that werenât particularly funny simply because you were the one telling them. And yetâĻ Heâd never crossed that invisible line, not once. Which left you trapped in the worldâs most exhausting guessing game. Maybe he was just wonderful and charming with all people... which, honestly, you didnât like.
As you rounded another corner, he reached out without thinking and lightly touched the middle of your back, guiding you aside as a large tour group swept past in the opposite direction. âThere you go.âHis hand disappeared almost as quickly as it had arrived. You tried not to think about the fact you could still feel it. You thought how his fingers would feel around your waist or touching your bare skin.
âThis place is busier than I remembered,â you managed.
âItâs because everyone had the same idea we did and decided to come on the nicest afternoon of the week.â
âThis was poor planning.â
âIt was.â
You smiled. âIâd still choose today.â
He looked at you. âMe too.â
You looked away before your face had the chance to betray you.
By late afternoon the palace had begun to empty, the crowds thinning just enough that you could finally stop lingering behind slower groups. Youâd walked for hours without really noticing it, your conversations interrupted only occasionally by the audio guide insisting on explaining another room or another portrait neither of you had been paying enough attention to appreciate.
Your feet, however, had started protesting. âI need five minutes,â you admitted with a laugh as you sat down on a stone bench overlooking one of the fountains.
âTired?â
âIâve been standing in heels for all week.â
âYouâre wearing sandals.â
âFor the first time all week.â Jin smiled quietly before sitting beside you. For a few moments neither of you said anything. Not because there wasnât anything left to say, quite the opposite, the silence had simply stopped needing to be filled. You watched families wander through the gardens, children racing one another across the paths while parents unsuccessfully attempted to keep up. âI forgot how nice this is,â you said. âIâm glad we came.â
He turned slightly toward you. âSo am I.â
Something about the way he said it settled softly in your chest. He looked at you for a second longer in silence and you wondered if he was really thinking the same as you. Eventually you stood again, deciding to make your way back through the palace before heading toward the station. But halfway there you stopped abruptly.
âI need the bathroom.â
He nodded immediately. âI think there was one near the entrance.â
âThere was.â You looked ahead. âOkay seemed like everyone else also wanted to use the bathroom.â The line stretched embarrassingly far down the corridor. You sighed. âOf course.â
âIâll wait.â
You glanced at the queue again before groaning. âThis is going to take forever.â Jin looked around thoughtfully, his eyes wandering down a quieter side hallway. âWhat?â
âI might know another one.â
âYou do?â
âI saw a staff sign earlier.â
âYou think you saw one?â
He smiled. âCome on.â
Before you had the chance to question him further, he reached for your hand almost absentmindedly, weaving your fingers together with his as he led you down the quieter corridor. Your entire brain stopped functioning. He was holding your hand. Just like that. As though it were the most natural thing in the world. As if you hadnât been throwing hints all those hours so he would do it.
You stared at your joined hands for half a second before looking back up, praying he couldnât somehow hear your heartbeat. âYou realize,â you said, trying very hard to sound normal, âif we get caught wandering through staff corridors, weâll be in big problems.â
âIsnât that more fun?â
You both started giggling out of nowhere, trying âand failingâ to keep your voices down as you wandered through the quiet hallway. He checked one door that was locked. Then another one that was a storage. âThis is going well.â
âJust trust me.â He looked at you with a grin that made it impossible not smile. A few steps later he stopped in front of another door. âThis has to be it.â
âYouâve said that twice.â
âI feel better about this one.â
âYouâve become overconfident.â He reached for the handle, still locked. You shook your head before laying back in the door. âI would be already in the front of the line.â
âI was close with this one.â
âYou were nowhere near.â
You were still smiling when he looked back at you. His smile slowly fading as he saw you against that door. Suddenly you were seeing a face of him that you havenât seen ever. Your smile slowly faded too as he took a step closer. The hallway around you had gone unexpectedly quiet, the distant sounds of the palace reduced to little more than an indistinct murmur somewhere beyond the walls. Neither of you spoke. âIâve missed your face,â Seokjin admitted in a low voice.
The words were so quiet that, for a second, you almost wondered if youâd imagined them. You looked up at him, and for the first time since youâd met him, you werenât trying to figure him out anymore. It was all there, written across his face so plainly that you almost laughed at yourself for every hour youâd spent wondering whether he liked you or whether he was simply the nicest man alive. He looked at you the way youâd been looking at him for months. Like you were the only person in the room, like he couldnât quite believe you were standing there. His thumb absentmindedly brushed against the back of your hand, still intertwined with his, as he took another small step closer until there was barely any space left between you. âIâveâĻâ He smiled to himself, almost embarrassed by what he was about to admit. âIâve been dreaming about doing something all day after months of not seeing you.â
You tilted your head. âWhat?â
His eyes dropped, just for a second, to your mouth. Then back to your eyes. Your entire body forgot how to function. ââĻThis.â Your heart lurched so violently you were convinced he had to hear it. It wasnât beating anymore, it was galloping. Somewhere in the back of your mind you thought, completely irrationally, this is it. This is actually how youâre gonna die. Youâre gonna drop dead if he kissed you.
He hesitated for only a heartbeat, giving you every opportunity to move away. Instead, you found yourself closing the last inch between you. His lips met yours softly, almost carefully, as though heâd imagined this moment so many times that he was afraid reality wouldnât live up to it. But it did, it definitely did. The second you kissed him, every thought that had been racing through your head for the last two months simplyâĻ disappeared. There was no overthinking, no wondering if he liked you anymore, not trying to read between the lines of every text message or every smile. There was only him, his warm hands sliding from your cheeks to every part of your body until they settled on your waist. The man youâd spent months convincing yourself not to fall too hard for was kissing you back with the same certainty, pressing you against a bathroom door that couldnât be open. Like he wanted nothing else to do that for the rest of his life.
When you finally pulled away, it was only enough to catch your breath before he smiledâ that same shy smile youâd loved from the very beginning. You didnât say much, you giggled into each others mouth, the sound echoing softly through the empty corridor, before he kissed you again. This one was slower and less hesitant. As though the first kiss had answered every question either of you had been too afraid to ask.
Your fingers found the front of his linen shirt almost without thinking, bunching the fabric lightly as he smiled against your lips. His hand romearirng around your body like he couldnât push you any closer to him. âI think,â you whispered while he kissed your jaw, âwe shouldâ we should probably leave before someone catches us.â
âProbably.â Neither of you moved. ââĻDefinitely.â Still neither of you moved. Seokjin laughed quietly. âI donât really want to.â
âNeither do I.â
He bit down your neck and your hands sinked into his hair to push him a little so you could see his pretty face. You gave him little pecks on his big lips as his eyes narrowed, dark pupils looking at you brightly. But he still looked at you with that same soft expression heâd been wearing all afternoon.
âYou should come back to the hotel with me.â Your stomach immediately filled with butterflies. He continued before you had the chance to answer. âYou donât have to leave tonight if you donât want to.â His smile widened just a little. âHonestlyâĻ you should spend the night there.â He paused, looking almost amused by his own train of thought. âAnd the next hotel if you want.â You raised an eyebrow. âAnd the one after that.â
You couldnât help laughing. âJinâĻâ
âIâm serious.â He kissed your lips again. âI like having you around.â He shrugged as though that explained everything. âI think Iâd like having you around in every city.â
For a moment, you simply stared at him. If he kept talking like that, you really were going to end up following him across Europe and staying with himâĻ well, forever. You forced yourself to recover just enough to tease him. âHmâĻâ You pretended to think about it. âI donât know.â
He frowned slightly. âNo? Too fast?â
âI thinkâĻâ You smiled innocently. âyouâd have to ask me on a date first.â
He looked genuinely confused. ââĻA date?â You hummed and for the first time he took a little step back to looked better at your face, hands still over your sides. There was a beat of silence before he blinked, really unsure. âI thought we were dating.â
You stared at him confused. âWhat?â
âI meanâĻâ He rubbed the back of his neck, suddenly looking adorably uncertain. âWe call each other every day.â
âI call all my friends.â
âWeâve been having dinner together.â
âWith friends.â
âI walked you home.â
âI thought you liked to walk.â
âI really donât.â He looked at you as though the conclusion was obvious. âI thought weâd been dating for weeksâĻ Or, at least, I donât know, seeing each other.â
You looked at him so deadpan your face almost froze. âAre you stupid?â
His expression softened into a grin. He took your hand again, squeezing it gently. âOkay, okay. My bad. Let me start againâĻ Would you like to go on a date with me?â
You looked at him, at the man who had somehow turned months of stolen conversations and phone calls into the easiest love youâd ever known, even when distance could have been an end. So you just smiled so widely your cheeks already hurt.
He was actually really stupid. âI thought we already were in one.â
!! synopsis: almost everyone sees you as the innocent campus sweetheart, especially jake, your best friend of three years. he'd never believe you've done anything with anyone. but when your sexual past becomes a topic, jake defends you without hesitation. because you're just an innocent girl right?
!! a/n: this was supposed to be for jungwon oopsiess also first time releasing something in a bit gulp
To Jake, you were the campus sweetheart. The girl who brought homemade cookies, who helped freshmen find their classes. A teachers pet who always had the right answer and a soft smile to go with it.
And you let him believe it.
Because it was easier that way. Because if Jake Sim really saw you he'd either run away or never look at anyone else again.
You weren't sure which option scared you more.
You met in the library every Tuesday afternoon. Same table, same corner, same routine. You were already there when he walked in, and you felt that familiar flutter in your chest.
He dropped his bag on the floor, and you watched him settle into the chair across from you. His hair was messy, like he'd been running his hands through it. He looked tired but happy, that easy smile already on his face.
"Professor let us out early," he said, grinning.
"Lucky you."
"Lucky us." He leaned forward. "Now I get to spend extra time with my favorite person."
You rolled your eyes, but your cheeks warmed. The usual performance.
"Your favorite person? What about Heeseung?"
"Heeseung doesn't bring me cookies."
"You only like me for my baking."
"And your cute personality." He grinned.
You laughed softly, the soft, sweet laugh you'd perfected. It made people think you were shy and made them want to protect you.
Jake fell for it every single time.
"You're studying already?" He peered at your notes. "Midterms aren't for another week."
"I like to be prepared."
"You're going to get a perfect score. You always do."
"It's not about perfect scores." You tucked a strand of hair behind your ear. "It's about understanding the material."
He chuckled then his eyes lingered on you for a moment too long. "Hey, are you free this weekend? The boys are having a party, nothing crazy. Just people."
You tilted your head. "People?"
"Okay, lots of people. But it's at Jay's place, so it'll be chill. Well, as chill as Jay's place gets."
You considered it. You'd been to a handful of parties with Jake before, and you'd spent the night in the corner, sipping water and smiling politely while his friends tried to talk to you.
"Maybe," you said. "I'll think about it."
"Don't think too hard." He grinned. "You might hurt yourself."
You swatted his arm. He laughed.
And you watched the way his eyes crinkled, the way his whole face lit up and you thought about how easy it would be to tell him the truth.
But you didn't. Because whatever this was, was too much fun.
The party at Jay's house was on a Saturday night.
You wore something soft and innocent. A pale pink loose top that fell off one shoulder, jean skirts that were just tight enough to be cute but not too tight. Your hair was down, and you'd put on just enough makeup to look like you weren't wearing any.
You fitted the image of the innocent sweetheart so perfectly but deep down you were a girl who was anything but innocent.
The house was packed when you arrived. Music vibrated through the walls, and the smell of cheap beer and drunk students filled the place. You pushed through the crowd, smiling politely at people who recognized you, nodding at the ones who called out your name.
Y/N! Hey! You made it!
The sweetheart is here!
Where's your boyfriend?
You laughed at that one. Soft and shy. "Jake's not my boyfriend. We're just friends."
"Sure," the guy said, winking. "Whatever you say pretty."
You found Jake in the kitchen, surrounded by his friends. His head was thrown back laughing at something, his whole body relaxed in a way it never was around you. Around you he was careful and gentle. Like you might break.
It used to make you feel special. Now it just made you want to scream.
"Y/N!" He spotted you and crossed the room in quick strides. "You came."
"Told you I would." You smiled up at him. "You look nice."
He always did but tonight he'd made an effort dark baggy jeans, a fitted white shirt, his hair pushed back from his forehead. He also looked like he'd been drinking.
"You look nice too," he said. "You always look nice. But like. Tonight. You look really-" He stopped himself, clearing his throat. "Do you want a drink?"
"Water's fine."
"Of course it is." He grinned, reaching into the fridge. "Water for the sweetheart."
You watched him, your expression soft and eyes wide. The perfect picture of innocence. Jake's hand found the small of your back, a warm, possessive weight as he introduced you to yet another friend whose name you'd forget in seconds. You smiled, demure, your fingers curled around a glass of water that had long gone warm. You were the perfect picture of sweetness, his sweetheart, the girl who sipped water at a party full of cheap beer and bad decisions.
"I'm gonna grab another round with the guys," Jake leaned in, his breath warm against your ear. "You okay here?"
You nodded, your lashes fluttering. "I'm fine. I think I'm going to find the bathroom."
He kissed your temple, a soft gesture that made something in your chest tighten, though you weren't sure if it was guilt or amusement. "Don't wander off too far."
You gave him a delicate smile, the kind that made him melt and slipped through the crowd. The hallway to the bathroom was darker, the music muffled by the walls. You pushed the door open, but before you could step inside, a hand shot out, caging you against the wall.
"Fancy seeing you here, sweetheart."
Your heart didn't jump. You knew that voice, the voice that had haunted a handful of late nights a couple weeks ago.
Jeno. A knowing smirk curling his lips as he looked down at you. He was taller than you remembered, or maybe you just forgot how he towered.
"Jeno." You let his name roll off your tongue. "What are you doing here?"
"Same as you, probably." His eyes dipped down, tracing the short of your skirt and the way your chest rose and fell. "Looking for trouble."
You laughed, a soft breathy sound that wasn't quite innocent. "I'm not looking for anything."
"No?" He stepped closer, his chest nearly brushing yours. He tilted his head, his gaze sharp. "Does he know what you look like when you're not playing the part?"
A shiver ran down your spine and he saw it. The way your breath hitched and he laughed. His hand slid to your waist, fingers digging into the soft curve of your hip.
"Been thinkin about you," he murmured, his mouth trailing down the column of your neck. "Thinking about that night. You remember?"
"Which one?" you whispered, your voice dipping into something husky, something that wasn't the sweet, water drinking girl Jake thought he knew. "You'll have to be more specific."
"Fucking brat." He nipped at your collarbone and you arched into him, a soft, approving hum escaping your lips.
You let him push you a little farther into the shadows, let his hands wander, let his mouth find yours. It was all heat and teeth and a quiet desperation. His tongue swept against your lower lip, and you bit down, just hard enough to make him groan.
"Still a menace," he breathed, pulling back just enough to look at you. His eyes were dark, pupils blown wide.
You licked your lips, tasting him, tasting the lie you were about to tell. "Maybe," you said, tilting your head, all innocence and invitation. "Catch me later."
He grinned, a flash of white in the dim light. "Count on it."
And then he was gone back into the party, leaving you pressed against the wall, your heart hammering a frantic rhythm against your ribs. You took a moment to compose yourself. You smoothed your skirt, ran your fingers through your hair, and checked your reflection in the tiny, cracked mirror by the bathroom door. Your eyes were bright, your lips a little swollen, your cheeks flushed.
You walked back to the living room, weaving through the crowd until you found Jake. When he saw you, his whole face softened.
"Hey, you okay?" He asked, stepping closer, his hand reaching for yours.
You leaned into him, letting your body sag against his like you were exhausted and overwhelmed. You pressed your face into his shoulder, and you could feel the steady thud of his heartbeat, so steady so trusting.
"Just a lot," you murmured, your voice muffled. "Can we go? I think I need some air this party is a lot for me."
His hand came up to stroke your hair, gentle, so fucking gentle. "Of course. Let's get you out of here."
He said his goodbyes, slapping backs and shaking hands, his arm never leaving your waist. You walked out into the cool night air, and he opened the car door for you, his eyes soft with concern.
"You sure you're okay?" he asked, buckling his seatbelt.
You looked at him, the streetlights casting shadows across his earnest face. You smiled, slow and sweet, and reached across to squeeze his hand.
"I am now," you said. "Let's go."
And as he pulled away from the curb, you let your head fall back against the headrest, your lips curling into a secret, satisfied smile.
The warm morning air hit you as you walked across campus, your bag slung over one shoulder, hair pulled back in a loose ponytail. Jake walked beside you, his hands shoved in his jacket pockets, rambling about something his professor said that made no sense. You nodded along, making the right sounds of interest, your mind still half asleep.
Then you saw him.
Jeno was leaning against the brick wall near the exit, his arms crossed, that lazy smirk already in place. His eyes found you instantly, dark and knowing, and your step faltered for just a fraction of a second.
"Hey, sweetheart," he called out, pushing off the wall and walking toward you. "Been looking for you, as always."
Jake's brow furrowed. He glanced between you and Jeno, his posture straightening. "You know him?"
Before you could answer, Jeno was there, too close, his voice dropping low. "Where were you last night? I waited."
You felt your stomach flip. "I left early," you said, keeping your voice even and your eyes innocent. "I wasn't feeling well."
"Bullshit." Jeno laughed. "You weren't feeling well, or you were feeling too good? Because I remember you feeling pretty damn good when we were-"
"Back up," Jake cut in, stepping between you and Jeno. His voice was calm, but there was an edge to it, almost like a warning. "She said she wasn't feeling well. Take the hint."
Jeno's eyes flicked to Jake, assessing him. A slow grin spread across his face. "Oh, this is him? The best friend?" He looked past Jake, straight at you. "You didn't tell him, did you? About us?"
Your heart hammered, but you kept your face soft, confused. "There's nothing to tell. We talked a few times. That's all."
"Talked?" Jeno's laugh was louder this time. "Is that what we call it now? Because I remember your mouth being pretty busy for just talking."
Jake tensed, his jaw clenching. "What are you talking about?"
"Jake, ignore him," you said quickly, reaching for his arm. "He's just trying to cause trouble. He's always been like this."
Jeno's eyes narrowed. "Always been like this? Baby, you used to love the way I am." He stepped closer, ignoring Jake entirely. "You gonna pretend last night didn't happen too? Or the other nights when-"
"I don't know what you're talking about," you said, your voice trembling just enough. You pressed closer to Jake, letting your fingers curl into his sleeve. "You're scaring me."
Jeno's smirk faltered. For a split second, something flickered in his eyes confusion, maybe even hurt. But then it was gone, replaced by cold amusement. "Right. Of course. You're so good at that, aren't you? Playing the victim."
"Get lost," Jake said, his voice hard. He stepped forward, putting himself fully between you and Jeno. "She said she doesn't know you. That's enough."
Jeno held up his hands, backing away slowly. His eyes never left yours. "Fine. But you can't run forever, sweetheart." He winked, a cruel, knowing gesture. "We both know you'll come back eventually."
He turned and walked away, hands in his pockets, whistling some tune.
Jake stood there for a moment, breathing hard. Then he turned to you, his expression softening, concern replacing the anger. "You okay? Did he hurt you?"
You shook your head, letting your eyes well up just a little. "I don't know why he's like that. We barely even talked. He just... he won't leave me alone."
"Hey, hey." Jake pulled you into a hug, his arms warm and solid around you. "It's okay. He's gone. I'm not gonna let him bother you."
You buried your face in his chest, letting out a shaky breath. "Thank you. I don't know what I'd do without you."
"Always," he murmured into your hair. "Come on, let's get you to class."
You walked together, your hand in his, your steps slow and careful. Jake kept glancing at you, checking, making sure you were okay.
"Oh, by the way," he said, breaking the silence. "I'm going out with the boys for dinner tonight. But I was thinking after, I could come over? Watch the new Toy Story with you?"
You looked up at him, your smile soft and grateful. "I'd like that."
"Cool." He grinned, squeezing your hand. "I'll bring snacks. The good popcorn."
"My favorite," you said, your voice sweet as honey.
You walked into the building together, and Jake held the door for you, his gaze warm and trusting. You stepped past him, and for just a second, over your shoulder, you caught a glimpse of Jeno across the quad. He was watching you still, arms crossed, that smirk firmly back in place.
You turned away, your smile never wavering. You let him watch. You knew exactly what you were doing.
The restaurant was buzzing, warm light spilling over the table where Jake sat with his friends. The whole crew, all of them crammed into a corner booth, drinks half empty.
Ni-ki was scrolling through his phone, barely paying attention to the conversation, when he suddenly burst out laughing. Like, full on wheezing, slapping the table, tears forming in his eyes kind of laughing.
"Bro, what the hell?" Jay asked, reaching over to smack his arm. "You good?"
Ni-ki couldn't even speak. He just shoved his phone across the table, pointing at the screen. "Look. Look at this idiot."
Sunghoon grabbed it first, his eyebrows shooting up. Then he started laughing too, shaking his head. "Oh my god. Oh my GOD."
"What? What is it?" Sunoo leaned over, and within seconds, he was cackling, covering his mouth.
Heeseung took the phone, read whatever was on it, and let out a low whistle. "Damn. Jeno's down bad."
Jake frowned, setting down his beer. "What about Jeno?"
"Your girl's got that man whipped," Ni-ki said, still giggling. "Look."
He passed the phone to Jake. It was Jeno's Instagram story a photo of him looking all love sick, texting someone, with the caption: "She left me on read again. Should I double text? Asking for a friend (it's me, I'm the friend)."
Jake stared at it for a second, then let out a weird laugh. "Wait, you think he's talking about-"
"Bro, who else would it be?" Jay laughed, grabbing the phone back. "Your girl's got him wrapped around her finger. It's actually kinda sad. Look at him bro he's a mess."
"Okay, but that's crazy," Sunghoon said, scrolling through more of Jeno's story. "Like, look. He's posting thirst traps now, because she didn't reply."
Ni-ki was wheezing again. "Bro is on his hands and knees for her. Literally posted a black screen with 'come back' in the lyrics of some sad song."
"He's got it baaaad," Sunoo added, wiping his eyes.
Jake was quiet, but he was smiling, a little confused. "I mean... she's sweet, but she's not like... she's not that type of person to entertain him. He's such a fuck boy and well she's innocent, she's never even-"
"Wait, wait, wait." Jay held up a hand, choking on his drink. "Did you just say innocent?"
"Yeah?" Jake blinked. "She's shy. She's not into all that stuff. She told me-"
"Bro." Heeseung leaned forward, a grin spreading across his face. "Are you serious right now?"
"What do you mean?"
Ni-ki was still scrolling on his phone while laughing. "Okay, okay. Let me tell you something. Do you know Yeonjun? Basketball guy?"
"The star player? Yeah, I know him. What about him?"
"You know the championship game last semester? The one where he went crazy and dropped like 40 points?"
Jake nodded slowly.
Ni-ki was barely containing himself. "Apparently, your sweet, innocent girl gave him a little pre game 'motivation' in the locker room. If you know what I mean."
Jake stared at him. "What?"
"Like," Sunghoon made a gesture with his hand near his mouth, "you know. The good luck kind."
"Bullshit," Jake said immediately. "She would never."
"Oh, she would." Heeseung was laughing now too. "And she did. The whole team was talking about it. Walked out with her lipgloss smeared and everything. He played like a god that night."
"There's no way-" Jake started, but Jungwon cut him off.
"Okay, okay, but that's just the start. You guys heard about the threesome rumor, right?"
"The WHAT?" Jake's voice cracked.
Sunghoon was wheezing now. "Oh my god, yes I have. Bro, there was a rumor going around last year that she-"
"Okay, I don't think it was confirmed," Jay interrupted, still grinning. "But people were saying she had a thing with two guys from the soccer team. At the same time. In the equipment room."
"THAT'S NOT REAL." Jake's face was red now, his eyes wide. "That's literally not real. She wouldn't- she's not like that."
"She literally gave good luck head to a basketball player," Ni-ki said flatly. "In a locker room. Before a game. With other guys in there."
"I could've sworn she told me she was studying that night!" Jake yelled, throwing his hands up.
His friends all looked at each other for a second. Then they burst out laughing again.
"Bro..." Sunghoon shook his head, wiping tears from his eyes. "I hate to break it to you, but your girl is far from innocent."
"She's literally got Jeno begging and Jeno never begs," Heeseung added. "And you're over here thinking she's never been touched? She's been touched, man. By a lot of people probably."
"And you think she's shy," Sunghoon added, snickering. "She's got three different guys on the line and you think she's shy."
"That is crazy," Ni-ki laughed even more seeing Jeno post a picture of you and him cuddled up with a corny caption in attempts to get you back. "Bro is literally the backup option and he doesn't even know."
"I am not the backup option," Jake snapped. But even as he said it, his voice wavered.
They all stared at him for a second.
Then Heeseung lost it. "Oh my god. You are the backup option!"
"NAH, HE'S THE SAFETY NET," Jay shouted, cackling.
"The nice guy," Jungwon added. "The one who takes her to dinner and walks her to class while Jeno gets the late night texts."
"This is the funniest thing I've ever heard," Ni-ki wheezed, slamming his hand on the table. "Bro thought she was saving herself for him!"
"Guys, she literally has Jeno posting love songs for her at 1 AM," Sunghoon snorted. "And she's probably still responding to him. While you're over here playing Toy Story with her."
Jake's face was burning. His jaw was tight, his hands clenched under the table. "Okay. That's enough."
But they couldn't stop laughing.
"This is insane," Heeseung said, shaking his head. "You were out here thinking she's this innocent little angel while she's got damn near the whole campus on speed dial."
"I'm leaving," Jake muttered, pushing back from the table.
"Wait, wait, wait!" Ni-ki called after him. "Bro, don't be mad. It's just funny! She's got you both wrapped around her finger and you don't even know."
Jake grabbed his jacket, his face of embarrassment. "I'm not wrapped around anyone's finger."
"Sure you're not," Jay called after him, still laughing. "That's why you lend her your sweaters and she wears them while making out with Jeno!"
"SHUT UP!" Jake yelled back, but his friends just howled with laughter as he stormed out of the restaurant.
The cool night air hit his face. He stood there on the sidewalk, breathing hard, his phone feeling heavy in his pocket.
He pulled it out. Your message was still there, sitting pretty: "Can't wait to watch Toy Story with you tonight. You're the best <3"
He stared at it for a long moment.
And then, despite everything, despite all of it, he laughed. A dry, humorless, disbelieving laugh.
He was literally the backup option. The nice guy. The one you watched Disney movies with while you're out there doing all that.
He shoved his phone and started walking to your place despite his head and heart racing.
The door clicked shut behind Jake, and you were already there, all soft smiles and warm eyes, your hair falling in gentle waves around your shoulders. You were wearing one of his hoodies and you looked so sweet, so perfectly innocent, that something twisted painfully in his chest.
"Hey, you're early!" you said, reaching up to wrap your arms around his neck. "I was just getting the popcorn ready. Toy Story's all queued up."
He didn't hug you back. His hands stayed at his sides, stiff and unmoving.
You pulled back, your brow furrowing. "Jake? What's wrong? You seem off."
He walked past you into the living room, his hands shoved deep in his pockets. He stood there for a moment, staring at nothing.
"Jake, you're scaring me," you said softly, coming up behind him. "Talk to me."
He turned around slowly, his eyes searching your face. "My friends told me some things tonight."
"Okay?" You tilted your head, that perfect confused expression on your face. "What kind of things?"
"About you." His voice was tight. "About Jeno. About... a lot of stuff."
Your face didn't change. Not even a flicker. "Jake, I already told you. Jeno's obsessed with me. He's been spreading lies-"
"They weren't lies." His voice cracked. "They showed me his story. The picture of you. On top of him. Wearing my hoodie."
You went very still.
"They told me about Yeonjun too," he continued, his voice getting stronger, harder. "The basketball player. The locker room. Before the championship game." He laughed bitterly. "And I was sitting there telling them you were innocent. That you'd never been with anyone. That you were shy and sweet and-"
"Jake-"
"And then Sunghoon mentioned the soccer players," he cut in, his eyes burning. "The threesome rumor. And I didn't want to believe it. I thought they were messing with me.
You opened your mouth, but he kept going.
"They were laughing at me, you know. All of them. Because I was sitting there defending you like an idiot. Ni-ki was literally crying he was laughing so hard. Saying I was the backup option. The safety net. A nice guy who takes you to dinner and watches Disney movies while everyone else gets-" He stopped, his voice breaking.
Your face had gone pale, but you recovered quickly. You stepped closer, reaching for him.
"Jake, listen to me-"
"Why did you lie to me?" His voice was quiet now, raw. "Why did you make me believe you were someone you're not?"
"Because I was scared." you said, your voice trembling. "Jake, I was so scared. I knew what you thought of me. You looked at me like I was this... this pure, good person. And I wanted to be that for you. I wanted to be the girl you thought I was."
"But you weren't."
"I know, and I hated myself for it. Every time you looked at me with those eyes, like I was something special, I felt so guilty. Because I knew I didn't deserve it.
He stared at you, his expression unreadable.
"But I wasn't pretending about you," you continued, your voice breaking. "I wasn't pretending about how I feel. You're the only one who's ever made me feel like I mattered. Like I was worth something. All those other guys? They were nothing. They were distractions. But you-" You reached up and cupped his face. "You're everything, Jake. You're the only thing that's ever felt real."
He didn't pull away. He stood there, frozen, his heart warring with his head.
"I don't care about Jeno," you whispered, your thumb stroking his cheek. "I never cared about him. He was just someone to pass the time. But you? You're the one I think about when I can't sleep, the one I want to come home to. You're the one who actually sees me."
"I don't even know who you are anymore," he said, but his voice was weaker now.
"Yes, you do." You pressed closer, your bodies almost touching. "You know me better than anyone. You know I make bad choices because I don't think I deserve good things. But when I'm with you, I feel like maybe I could deserve them. Like maybe I could be better."
His hands came up, hesitantly, to rest on your waist.
"I was so scared you'd leave if you found out," you continued, your voice barely above a whisper. "And I couldn't handle that. I can't lose you, Jake. You're all I have."
He swallowed hard. "I don't know if I can trust you."
"Then let me prove it." You rose on your tiptoes and pressed your lips to his.
He didn't respond at first. He just stood there, stiff and uncertain. But you didn't give up. You kissed him softly, gently, your fingers threading into his hair, your body pressing against his.
"Please," you murmured against his lips. "Please don't leave me. I can't- I can't do this without you."
"Baby..." His voice cracked.
"Let me make it better," you whispered, pulling back just enough to look into his eyes. "Let me make you forget all of it. Everything they told you. Everything you saw. Just let me show you how much you mean to me."
"I don't know-"
"Shh." You pressed a finger to his lips. "Don't think just feel."
You kissed him again, deeper this time, your tongue tracing his lower lip. His hands tightened on your waist, and you felt the tension in his body start to ease.
"Jake," you breathed against his mouth. "I only want you. I've always only wanted you."
He let out a shaky breath. "You mean that?"
"I mean it with my whole heart." You pulled back, looking up at him with those big, wide eyes. "I know I messed up. I know I lied. But I'll spend as long as it takes making it up to you. Just please don't leave."
He was quiet for a long moment. Then slowly, his hands slid up your back pulling you closer.
"I'm so stupid," he muttered.
"No." You shook your head, pressing another kiss to his jaw. "You're not stupid. You're kind, and sweet. You're everything I don't deserve."
"Stop saying that."
"It's true." You kissed the corner of his mouth. "But I want to try. I want to be the girl you think I am."
He cupped your face in his hands, tilting your head up. His eyes searched yours, looking for something. Whatever he found, it must have been enough, because he let out a long shaky breath.
"God, I'm so whipped," he muttered.
You let out a soft laugh, pressing your forehead to his. "Good. Because I'm whipped for you too."
And then his mouth was on yours, hungry and desperate, all his doubts and fears melting away. You walked him backward until his knees hit the couch, and he fell back, pulling you down with him.
You straddled his lap, settling comfortably against him, your hands resting on his chest. His hands gripped your thighs, his breathing uneven.
"Let me make you forget," you whispered, leaning down to kiss his neck. "Let me be the only thing you think about."
"You already are," he breathed. "You always have been."
You smiled against his skin, your fingers working at the buttons of his top.
"Good," you murmured. "Then let me show you what you've been missing."
Jake's hands were already pressing into the warm skin of your waist. You could feel him hard beneath you, his breath coming faster as you grind down against him.
"You gonna take care of me?" he asked, voice rough, hands sliding up your back.
"Mmhm," you hummed against his neck, kissing a slow path up to his ear. "But you gotta tell me what you want. I don't know anything, Jake. You gotta show me."
He let out a breathy laugh, his fingers tangling in your hair. "You're so full of shit."
"Am I?" You pulled back, looking at him with those wide, innocent eyes. "I'm just a sweet innocent girl who never did anything with anyone. Remember? Never slept with Jeno, never gave Yeonjun good luck head, and never ever did I have a threesome. You told your friends that. You told everyone that."
His jaw tightened. He flipped you over so fast you gasped, your back hitting the couch, his body caging you in.
"You wanna play that game?" His voice dropped low, dangerous. "Fine. Let's play."
He yanked the hoodie up over your head, tossing it aside. Your chest was bare underneath, and his eyes darkened immediately.
"Look at you," he muttered, his thumb brushing over your nipple. "You been hiding these under my hoodie this whole time?"
You arched into his touch, a soft moan escaping your lips. "Jake..."
"Shh." He leaned down, his mouth hovering over your nipple. "I'm showing you, remember? Since you don't know anything."
His tongue circled your nipple slowly, teasingly, before he took it into his mouth and sucked hard. You cried out, your fingers gripping and tugging his hair.
"Fuck," he breathed, pulling back to look at the wet mess he made all over your chest. "So perfect. I've been thinking about these for months. Dreaming about them. And you just let me walk around like an idiot while you were letting everyone else-"
"Jake, please-"
"Please what?" He pinched your other nipple, rolling it between his fingers. "Please stop? Please keep going? Use your words, baby. Since you're so innocent."
"That's more like it." He lowered his head again, switching sides, his mouth hot. His hand traveled down your stomach, slipping past the waistband of your shorts.
"So wet," he murmured against your skin. "For someone who doesn't know anything, you're pretty good at soaking through your panties."
His fingers found your clit, circling slowly, and you bucked against his hand.
"That's it," he coaxed. "Show me what you like."
You rolled your hips, chasing his fingers, your head thrown back. "More, Jake. Please. I need-"
"You need what?"
"You. I need you inside me. Please."
He pulled his hand away, and you whined at the loss. But then he was standing, pulling you up with him, his eyes dark and hungry.
"Bedroom. Now."
You stumbled down the hall, his hand on your ass, pushing you forward. The second you reached the bed, he had you face down on the mattress, your shorts and panties ripped down your legs.
"Look at that," he breathed, his palm smoothing over your ass. "All mine. You know how long I've wanted this? How many nights I've laid awake thinking about bending you over."
He smacked your ass hard, and you cried out, a mix of pain and pleasure jolting through you.
"Count," he commanded.
"One," you gasped.
He spanked you again, the sound echoing in the room.
"Two!"
Another. Harder.
"Three!"
"Good girl." His hand soothed over the reddened skin. "See? You can follow instructions when you want to."
You heard the rustle of his jeans, the sound of his belt unbuckling. Then the mattress dipped, and his body was behind you, his chest pressing against your back.
"You want this?" he asked, his lips at your ear, his cock pressing against your wet folds. "You want me to fuck you?"
"Yes," you breathed. "Please, Jake. I need it."
"Need what? Say it."
"I need your cock. Please. I need you to fill me up."
He pushed inside you in one smooth stroke, and you both moaned. He was thick, stretching you, and you gripped the sheets as he bottomed out.
"Fuck," he groaned, his forehead dropping to your shoulder. "So tight. Fuck, baby. You feel so good."
He pulled out slowly, then slammed back in, and the sound you made was almost inhuman.
"That's it," he grunted, setting a brutal pace. "That's my good girl. Taking it so well."
His hand snaked around your front, finding your clit, circling in time with his thrusts. You were already close, the pressure building.
"Please don't stop," you begged. "Please, I'm gonna-"
"Cum for me," he commanded. "Cum on my cock."
And you did, with a cry of his name, your walls clenching around him. He didn't slow down, fucking you through it, chasing his own release.
"Jake," you whimpered as he kept going, overstimulated but not wanting him to stop. "Jake, it's too much-"
"One more," he moaned. "You can give me one more."
He pulled out suddenly, flipping you onto your back. Before you could protest, his head was between your thighs, his mouth on you.
"ohh-" You jolted, your hands fisting in his hair. "Jake!"
He was relentless, his tongue lapping at your folds, his lips sucking your clit. He groaned against you, the vibration sending sparks through your body.
"Taste so sweet," he murmured. "Could eat you all fucking night."
And he did. He worked you with his mouth until you were an absolute wreck, until your thighs were shaking, until you came again with a broken sob, your hips bucking against his face.
He pulled back, his chin glistening, and kissed his way up your body.
"One more," he said, his voice hoarse. "I need one more, baby. Can you do that for me?"
"I don't- I can't-"
"Yes you can." He kissed you, and you tasted yourself on his lips. "You're gonna take it. All of it."
He reached for his phone on the nightstand, but before he could even unlock it, it started buzzing in his hand. He glanced at the screen, his jaw tightening slightly.
"It's Heeseung," he muttered, looking at you with an unreadable expression. "They're probably checking on me. Making sure I didn't do something stupid."
He answered the call, bringing the phone to his ear, his eyes never leaving yours. "Yeah?"
You could hear the muffled sound of voices on the other end, laughter in the background.
"Bro, you good?" Heeseung's voice crackled through. "You stormed out so fast. We were getting worried."
"I'm fine," Jake said, his voice steady, calm. "I'm at her place."
"Oh shit, really?" Jay said, yelling in the background. "Did you confront her? What happened? Is she crying? Did you-"
You watched him, a slow smile curling on your lips. He was so composed, so in control. It was almost cute.
You shifted on the bed, crawling toward him on your hands and knees. His eyes flickered to you, a warning in them, but you just tilted your head innocently.
"Jake? You still there?" Sunghoon's voice came through.
"Yeah, yeah. I'm here."
You reached out, your fingers trailing up his thigh. His breath hitched almost imperceptibly.
"Okay, well, we just wanted to make sure you were okay," Heeseung said. "You seemed pretty wrecked earlier."
You leaned in, pressing a soft kiss to his neck. His hand came up, trying to push you away gently, but you just smiled against his skin.
"Bro, you sound weird," Ni-ki's voice chimed in. "Are you sure you're okay?"
"Yeah, just tired." Jake's voice was strained now, his jaw clenched. "Listen, I gotta go. We'll catch up tomorrow."
"Wait, wait, wait-"
But you were already sliding down his body, your fingers wrapping around his cock. Jake's hand shot out, grabbing your shoulder, trying to push you back.
"Behave," he hissed under his breath, his eyes wide.
You just grinned up at him, all innocence, and lowered your mouth to him.
Jake sucked in a sharp breath, his hand flying to his mouth to muffle the sound.
"Jake? Hello?" Sunoo's voice piped through. "You still there?"
"Y-yeah," he managed, his voice cracking. "I'm here."
You took him deeper, your tongue swirling, and his hips bucked involuntarily. He gripped the sheets, his knuckles white.
"Just... just tired," Jake choked out. "Long night."
You hummed around him, a soft, satisfied sound, and he nearly dropped the phone.
"Okayyyy," Jay said. "Well, we'll let you go. But seriously, if you need to talk about what happened-"
"Don't need to talk," Jake cut in, his voice strained. "I'm good. Everything's good. I'll call you tomorrow."
"Alright, bro. Take care."
"Bye."
He hung up and threw the phone onto the bed, his head falling back as a groan escaped his lips.
"What the fuck," he breathed, his hand coming down to grip your hair. "You're insane you know that?"
You pulled off just long enough to look up at him, your lips swollen, your eyes wide. "I just wanted to help you relax. You seemed so tense."
"Tense," he repeated, a disbelieving laugh escaping him. "You're going to be the death of me."
You smiled and took him back into your mouth, deeper this time, your hand working what your mouth couldn't reach. His hips bucked again, his fingers tightening in your hair.
"That's it," he groaned, his voice dropping lower. "You want everyone to know what a slut you are? Huh? You want them to hear?"
You moaned around him, loud and deliberate, your eyes fluttering closed.
"Fuck," he hissed. "You're doing this on purpose, aren't you? You want them to know. You want everyone to know exactly what you are."
You pulled off again, a string of saliva connecting you to him. "Maybe," you whispered, your voice husky. "Maybe I want them to know who I really belong to."
He grabbed his phone unlocking it, his thumb swiping to the camera. He held it up, angling it so it captured you perfectly on your knees. Flushed cheeks, swollen lips, and your hair tangled in his fist.
"Open your mouth," he commanded.
You obeyed instantly, your tongue darting out.
"Good girl." He smirked, pressing the record button. "Now show me what you do best."
You took him into your mouth, your eyes locked on the camera, a practiced, hungry look on your face. He let out a low groan, his free hand tightening in your hair.
"That's it," he breathed. "Look at you. So desperate for it. So hungry."
You moaned around him, your throat working as you took him deeper.
"Fuck," he gasped, his hips starting to thrust. "You love this, don't you? Love being on your knees for me."
You hummed in agreement, your hands gripping his thighs, pulling him closer.
"God, you're so good at this," he panted, the phone shaking slightly in his hand. "Look at you. Look at how well you take it."
You hollowed your cheeks, sucking hard, and his head fell back with a broken moan.
The room was thick with heat, sounds of your ragged breathing and the slick, wet noises that filled the space between you. Jake had you positioned just how he wanted. On your knees, your lips stretched around him as he fucked your mouth with slow, deliberate thrusts.
"Look at me," he commanded, his voice strained. "Eyes on me."
You obeyed, looking up at him through your lashes, tears streaking your cheeks, saliva dripping down your chin. The sight of you like this, all wrecked, desperate, utterly his made his head spin.
"I'm close," he warned, his voice tight. "You want it? Want me to-"
You nodded frantically, your eyes begging, and he let out a strangled cry as he spilled into your mouth. You swallowed everything, your eyes never leaving his, and when you pulled off, you licked your lips clean.
He pulled you up onto the bed, pushing you onto your back. "Open up," he said, and you obeyed immediately, your mouth falling open. He stroked himself a few times, then painted your lips, your cheeks, your chin with thick ropes of white. He moved lower, aiming for your chest, letting it drip down onto your tits, watching it pool in the hollow of your collarbone.
"Fuck," he breathed, his chest heaving. "Look at you. Look at what you let me do to you."
You were a mess with his cum splattered across you, dripping down your neck, pooling on your skin. And you loved every second of it.
He reached for his phone. "Don't move," he said. "I need to remember this."
He snapped a few photos of your ruined face, messy chest, the way you looked up at him like he was the only person in the world. His thumb swiped through the gallery, admiring his work.
You watched him, your heart racing. "Who are you gonna send those to?"
Jake glanced at you, his brow furrowing. "Huh? No one. They're for me. I was just gonna keep them."
You sat up slowly, letting the sheets fall away from your body. You reached out, trailing a finger down his chest. "Really? Just for you?"
"Yeah." He shrugged, setting the phone down. "Why? You want me to-"
"Maybe." You bit your lip, looking up at him through those innocent eyes that he knew by now were anything but innocent. "I want everyone to know who I belong to. Wouldn't want them to think I still belong to Jeno."
Something dark flickered in Jake's eyes. "Such a whore. You want everyone to see you like this? Want the attention?"
"Maybe," you repeated, your voice dropping to something low and sultry. "I want everyone to know I'm yours. Not his. Not anyone else's."
He swallowed hard, his cock twitching at your words.
"You want me to send it to the group chat?" he asked, his voice rough. "The boys? Want them all to see what you look like when you're being Jake's good girl?"
You leaned closer, your lips brushing against his ear. "Send it," you whispered. "Show them. I don't care. I just want them to know. I want everyone to know that I'm yours and only yours."
He pulled back, searching your face. "You're serious?"
"I've never been more serious about anything." You reached for his phone, pressing it into his hand.
He opened the group chat, the one with his six friends from the dinner. His thumb hovered over the screen.
"This is crazy," he muttered. "They are hornballs they're probably gonna-"
"Send it," you urged, your voice a low purr. "Don't you want them to see what you do to me? Don't you want them to know I'm yours?"
He selected the photos, your ruined face, messy chest, and desperate eyes. His thumb hit send.
"There," he said, tossing the phone aside. "Now they know exactly who you belong to."
You pulled him down into another kiss, your arms wrapping around him. "Good," you whispered against his lips. "Because I was always yours."
His phone started blowing up on the nightstand notifications piling up one after another. Jake reached for it, but you grabbed his hand, threading your fingers through his.
"Leave it," you murmured. "Focus on me."
He looked at you messy, ruined, beautiful and something possessive flared in his chest. He forgot about the phone, forgot about the boys, forgot about everything except the girl in front of him.
"Yeah," he breathed, leaning down to kiss your neck. "Yeah, okay. Just you."
The phone kept buzzing, but neither of you cared.
You positioned yourself on top of him, your hands resting gently on his chest. The weight of you settled against his thighs, and you could feel him beneath you, still hard and ready. But you didn't rush. You took your time, letting the moment stretch, letting him watch you.
"Hey," you whispered, leaning down to press a soft kiss to his lips. "Look at me."
His eyes found yours, hazy and warm, full of something that made your chest ache. You kissed him again, slow and deep, your tongue sweeping against his in a lazy rhythm.
"I've got you," you murmured against his mouth. "Just relax."
You reached down between your bodies, guiding him to your entrance. The tip pressed against you, and you let out a soft breath, your forehead falling against his.
"Ready?" you asked, your voice barely a whisper.
"Yeah," he breathed. "Yeah, princess. I'm ready."
You sank down onto him, inch by inch. Your mouth fell open, a quiet moan escaping your lips as he filled you. His hands came up to grip your hips, but he didn't push or pull. He just held on, his thumbs stroking gentle circles against your skin.
"Fuck," he breathed, his eyes fluttering shut. "You feel..."
"Good?" you finished, a soft smile playing on your lips.
"Incredible," he corrected.
You stayed still for a moment, letting yourself adjust to the feeling of him inside you. Your hands cupped his face, tilting his head up so you could look into his eyes.
"You're so beautiful," you whispered, and you meant it. In this moment, with his lips parted and his hair sticking to him, he was the most beautiful thing you'd ever seen.
He let out a shaky laugh. "You're the one who's beautiful."
You shook your head, leaning down to press a kiss to the corner of his mouth. "No, it's you. It's always been you."
And then you started to move.
Slow at first, your hips rolling in a gentle, circular motion. You rose up and sank back down, letting him feel every inch of you. His hands slid to your waist supporting you.
"Jake," you breathed, and his name on your lips made his eyes flutter shut.
"I'm right here," he murmured. "I'm not going anywhere."
You kept your pace slow, unhurried, savoring every moment. Your bodies moved together in a perfect rhythm, like you'd done this a thousand times before.
You leaned down, pressing your lips to his neck, trailing soft kisses along his jaw, his cheek, the corner of his mouth. He turned his head, catching your lips in a sweet soft kiss.
"This is..." he started, but he couldn't finish.
"I know," you whispered against his lips. "I know."
You could feel the tension building in his body, the way his breath caught with every movement.
"Don't stop," he breathed. "Please love don't stop."
"I won't," you promised. "I'm right here. I'm not going anywhere."
You could feel yourself getting close, the warmth building low in your belly. Your movements became a little more urgent, a little more desperate, but still slow.
"Jake," you gasped. "I'm close."
"Me too," he managed. "Together. I want to feel you cum with me."
You nodded, your forehead pressed to his. "Okay. Together."
And then it hit you, wave after wave of pleasure washing over you. You cried out, his name a broken whisper on your lips. You felt him follow, felt his hips buck up into you as he came, a groan escaping his throat.
You collapsed against him, your bodies tangled together, both of you trembling and breathless. His arms wrapped around you, pulling you close, and he pressed a kiss to the top of your head.
"Stay with me," he murmured into your hair. "Just stay here. Please."
You smiled against his chest, your fingers tracing lazy patterns on his skin. "I'm not going anywhere."
He tilted your chin up, catching your lips in a soft, tender kiss. Then another. And another. Each one softer than the last, each one saying everything words couldn't.
Then he laughed, a disbelieving, breathless sound.
"What?" you asked, propping yourself to look at him.
"I was so mad at you," he said, shaking his head. "And then you-" He gestured vaguely. "And now I barely even remember what I was mad about."
You smiled, innocent as ever. "That was the point."
He pulled you down, kissing you softly.
"I love you," he murmured against your lips. "I know I shouldn't. I know you're probably gonna destroy me. But I love you."
You kissed him back, your fingers carding through his hair.
"I love you too," you whispered. "And I'm never going to hurt you, Jake. You're mine. And I take care of what's mine."
He believed you. Of course he believed you.
And that was exactly how you wanted it.
đââŦđģ @4shoshottie - Tumblr Blog | Tumlook